Oudaya Bhanuwongse. (nd.). Bunnag Family Lineage Club. Retrieved from http://www.bunnag.in.th/english/index.html
Oudaya Bhanuwongse. (nd). Bunnag. Retrieved from http://www.bunnag.in.th/english/index.html
Anonymous. (nd). Pattani
Malay in the Language Cloud. Ethnologue.
Retrieved from https://www.ethnologue.com/cloud/mfa
Anonymous. (nd). Berjihad
di Patani [Waging Jihad in Patani].
Daneshgar, M. (forthcoming). Another Ship of Persians
to Southeast Asia in the 17th Century: Account of a Persian Shīʿī
Anthology in Osh, Patna, Dhaka, Burma and Siam. In A.
C. Peacock (Ed.), Iran and Persianate Culture in the Indian Ocean World.
London: Gingko Library.
Sukhabot, S., & Jumani, Z. A. (2023). Islamic brands attitudes and its
consumption behaviour among non-Muslim residents of Thailand. Journal of
Islamic marketing, 14(1), 196–214.
Sufiana Sarisae,
Parichad Benrit, & Nureehan Salaeh. (2023). The need
for halal certification of medical devices: a case study of Thailand. Journal
of Halal Science and Technology, 2(1), 32–39.
Songsin Teerakunpisut,
Wen, J. J., Matthews, A., & Picken, F. (2023).
Interactions between Muslim attendees and non-Muslim staff: A study of the
Islamic MICE market in Thailand. In C. M. Hall, S. Seyfi,
& S. M. Rasoolimanesh (Eds.), Contemporary
Muslim travel cultures : practices, complexities and
emerging issues. (pp. 248–262). London ;: Routledge.
Pornpen Thippayana,
& Nalinee Thinnam.
(2023). Credit-using behavior of Muslims in
non-Muslim country:A study of Nakhon Si Thammarat,
Thailand. Cogent business & management, 10(1).
Md Nasir Uddin, Saran Sarntisart, Afrin Mahbub, &
A. B. M. Rahmatullah. (2023). Power of education in
economic conflicts: how the Deep South differs from other southern provinces in
Thailand? Asia-Pacific journal of regional science, 7(3), 987-1005.
Koma, A. (2023). Explaining
State-Muslim Minority Relations in Southeast Asia. Dokuz
Eylul University,
Khatib Ahmad Khan, Danabekova
Aigerim, Wu Yansheng, SabaGhayyas, & Adnan Adil. (2023). A Comparison of
Superstitious Beliefs and Rituals in Buddhism and Islam. Pastoral Psychology.
Karansupamas Engchuan.
(2023). What's in a Name? An Ethnosemantic Study of
Muslim Mosque Names in Southern Thailand. Theory and practice in language
studies, 13(2), 447–453.
Joll, C. M. (2023). Connections between Islamic
reform movements between Central and South Thailand between the 1920s and 1950s
The Case Study of Haji Sulong bin Abdul Kadir Tokmeena
(d. 1954) and ‘Ahmad Wahab (d. 1956). Paper presented at the การเปลี่ยนผ่านของสังคมมุสลิมในสังคมไทย ในรอบ 100 ปี [The transformation
of Muslim society in Thai society in the past 100 years.], Chulalongkorn
University.
Joll, C. M. (2023). Ayutthaya's Seventeenth-century
Shi‘ite Muslim Enclave: A Reassessment. TRaNS:
Trans -Regional and -National Studies of Southeast Asia, 11, 1–19.
Janjira Sombatpoonsiri.
(2023). Buddhist Majoritarian Nationalism in Thailand: Ideological
Contestation, Narratives, and Activism. Journal of Contemporary Asia, 53(3),
398-422.
Evans, J., Starr, K. J., Corichi,
M., & Miner, W. (2023). Buddhism, Islam and Religious Pluralism in South
and Southeast Asia. Retrieved from https://www.pewresearch.org/religion/2023/09/12/buddhism-islam-and-religious-pluralism-in-south-and-southeast-asia/
Daungyewa Utarasint. (2023).
Virtue and Violence: Revealing the Nexus between Political and Domestic
Violence in Thailand’s Deep South. Perspective(80).
Dalrymple, G. H., Joll, C. M., & Shamsul, A. B.
(2023). Malayness in the Thai South: Ethnonym Use and Cultural Heritage among
Muslims in Chana District, Songkhla. Sojourn: Journal of Social Issues in
Southeast Asia, 38(2), 195–222.
Anwar Koma. (2023). Explaining
States-Muslim Minority Relations in Southeast Asia: Different Paths toward
Peace and Violence (PhD). Dokuz Eylul University, PhD Thesis
Zahra Khusnul Lathifah, R. Siti Pupu Fauziah,
& Radif Khotamir Rusli. (2022). Islamic Classroom Management Model in
Thailand’s Primary Schools. Jurnal Kependidikan, 8(4), 857–868.
Yusuf, I. (2022). Muslims as Thailand’s Largest
Religious Minority. In Syed Muhd Khairudin Aljunied
(Ed.), Routledge Handbook of Islam in Southeast Asia. (pp. 234–249).
Abingdon: Routledge.
Yasmin Sattar, & Imron
Sahoh. (2022). Malay Muslim Politicians' Movements Amid the Deep South Unrest
in Thailand. Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs, 42(1), 100–116.
Wanchai Akpornpis,
Abu Bakar Abdul Hamid, Mohsin Raza, Anusara Sawangchai, Jati Kasuma, & Sundas Fatima.
(2022). The Impact of Halal Tourism and Tourist Safety on Destination
Preferences of Tourists in Thailand. resmilitaris,
12(4), 2242-2257.
Wan Zailan Kamaruddin bin Wan Ali. (2022). The Role of
Shaykh Al-Linggi in the Preservation of the Doctrine
of Ahl al-Sunnah wa al-Jama'ah in the Malay World. Jurnal
Iman dan Spiritualitas, 2(2), 217–224.
Wahyu Pratama Nur Anggara. (2022). Globalization of Culture and Identity:
Case Study of Halal Tourism Thailand as a Muslim Friendly Tourist Destination. Journal
of Halal product and research, 5(2), 72–78.
Tsukamoto, T. (2022). Reducing the Level of
Ethnocultural Tensions in Thailand: Transformation Through National Unity with
Otherness. In C. Yamahata (Ed.), Social
Transformations in India, Myanmar, and Thailand: Volume II (Identity and
Grassroots for Democratic Progress). (pp. 51–70). Singapore: Palgrave
Macmillan.
Tsukamoto, T. (2022). Seeking Common Ground
and Reconciliation: Islam, Thai Citizenship and Multiculturalism. In
C. Yamahata (Ed.), Social Transformations in
India, Myanmar, and Thailand: Volume II (Identity and Grassroots for Democratic
Progress). (pp. 83-107). Singapore: Palgrave Macmillan.
Treepon Kirdnark. (2022).
Bangkok middle-class spectatorship and social realist media: Contesting
modernity through visualizing Muslim minorities. South
East Asia Research, ahead-of-print(ahead-of-print), 1–16.
Taweeluck Pollachom, Kongyok, C., Mueangkaew, K., Thasrabiab, T., Boripis, T.,
& Sripaoraya, K. (2022). Hijab: The influence of
the Islamic revivalist movement on muslim women in southernmost provinces of thailand. Social Space, 22(2), 162–187.
Suwilai Premsrirat, & Mirinda Burarungrot. (2022).
Multilingualism, Bi/Multilingual Education and Social Inclusion: A Case Study
in Southern Thailand. Manusya : journal of humanities, 24(3), 373–389.
Suwardi, A., & Chambers,
P. (2022). The evolution of women's civil society organizations in the Deep
South of Thailand. Asian affairs, an American review (New York),
ahead-of-print(ahead-of-print), 1–25.
Sattar, Y., & Sahoh, I. (2022). Malay Muslim
Politicians’ Movements Amid the Deep South Unrest in Thailand. Journal of
Muslim Minority Affairs, 1–17.
Sathian, M. R. (2022). Memorializing Conflict and
History in South Thailand through Museums, Art, and Poetry. The Public
historian, 44(2), 7–28.
Raja Iskandar Bin Raja Halid.
(2022). The Malay Nobat: A History of Power,
Acculturation, and Sovereignty. Lanham: Rowman & Littlefield.
Potchapornkul, E. (2022). A Counter-Peace Perspective
on Thailand's Southern Conflict. Kyoto Review of Southeast Asia.
Retrieved from https://kyotoreview.org/issue-33/a-counter-peace-perspective-on-thailands-southern-conflict/
Perret, D., & Alves, J. S. (Eds.). (2022). Patani
Through Foreign Eyes: Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. (trans.).
Hors-Série (Vol. Paris: Archipel.
Perret, D., & Alves, J. S. (Eds.). (2022). Patani
Through Foreign Eyes: Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. (trans.).
Archipel [Online], Hors-Série n°2 (Vol.
Paris: Archipel.
Perret, D., & Alves, J. S. (2022). G. References. Archipel,
103, 277–305.
Perret, D., & Alves, J. S. (2022). G. Glossary. Archipel,
103, 259–275.
Perret, D., & Alves, J. S. (2022). Introduction. Archipel,
103, 7–36.
Perret, D. (2022). The Sultanate of Patani:
Sixteenth-Seventeenth Centuries Domestic Issues. Archipel. Études interdisciplinaires sur le monde insulindien,
Hors-Série n°2, 67–111.
Perret, D. (2022). F. Seventeenth Century Dutch
Sources: Peter Floris (1612-1613). Archipel, 103, 245–258.
Perret, D. (2022). E. Seventeenth Century Dutch
Sources (1632). Archipel, 103, 235–243.
Perret, D. (2022). B. The Sultanate of Patani:
Sixteenth-Seventeenth Centuries Domestic Issues. Archipel, 103.
Pakkamol Siriwat.
(2022). Living in Parallel Worlds: Understanding Malayness and
ethnonationalism among youth in Thailand’s deep south. University of
Cambridge, Cambridge.
Nantarat Tangvitoontham,
& Wanasin Sattayanuwat.
(2022). Factors influencing Muslim tourists’ decision making on choosing a
destination: Case study of Muslim tourists from Organization of Islamic
Cooperation. Revista Turismo & Desenvolvimento, 39, 227–240.
Muhammad Arafat Bin Mohamad. (2022). Transculturality
and the Hajj: Diasporas as mediators of cross-cultural encounters. Journal
of Ethnic and Migration Studies, 1–18.
Muhammad Arafat bin Mohamad. (2022). Landscape of
Grief: Place-Making in Thailand’s Deep South. IAS Working Paper, 68.
Muhamad Razak Idris, Haziyah
Hussin, Salamiah Abd Ghani,
Farid Mat Zain, & Hamdi Ishak. (2022). Challenges of Islamic Education of
Pondok Bantan in Nakhon Si Thammarat, Thailand. International
Journal of Academic Research in Business and Social Sciences, 12(10),
2762–2772.
Md Nasir Uddin, & Saran Sarntisart. (2022). The
Schooling Gap between the Deep South and the Rest of the South in Thailand. Defence
and Peace Economics, 1–15.
Liu, A. H., & Ricks, J. I. (2022). Ethnicity
and Politics in Southeast Asia. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Liu, A. H., & Ricks, J. I. (2022). Ethnicity
and politics in Southeast Asia. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Listopad, J. (2022). Siam’s
Persian Half-Century In N. Revire
& Pitchaya Soomjinda
(Eds.), Decoding Southeast Asian Art: Studies in Honor of Piriya Krairiksh. (pp.
230–243). Bangkok: River Books and The Piriya Krairiksh Foundation.
Larsson, T. (2022). Religion, political parties, and
Thailand’s 2019 election: Cosmopolitan royalism and its rivals. Modern Asian
Studies, 1–31.
Kayanee Chor
Boonpunth, & Niwadee Saheem. (2022). Roles of civil society in peacebuilding in
Southeast Asia: the case studies of Mindanao, Aceh, and Southernmost Thailand. Asian
Affairs: An American Review, 49(2), 88–112.
Joll, C. M., & Srawut Aree. (2022). Transcultural
Muslim Middlemen and the Diversification of Bangkok’s Religious Economy. Sojourn:
Journal of Social Issues in Southeast Asia, 37(2), 290–319.
Joll, C. M., & Srawut Aree. (2022). Tok Takia's
Legacy in Ayutthaya, Thailand: Tracing Qadriyyah Circulations through the Bay
of Bengal. Studia Islamika, 29(3), 425–449.
Joll, C. M., & Srawut Aree. (2022). Kling Muslims
in Sixteenth-Century Ayutthaya: Towards Aggregating
the Fragments. TRaNS: Trans -Regional and
-National Studies of Southeast Asia, 10(1), 1–15.
Joll, C. M., & Srawut Aree. (2022). Rethinking the
Dynamics of Conflict in Malay South Thailand. In Khairudin Aljunied (Ed.), Routledge
Handbook of Islam in Southeast Asia. (pp. 250–270). Abingdon: Routledge.
Joll, C. M. (2022). Market Share between Revivalist
and Reformist “Firms” In Thailand’s Competitive Religious Economy. Paper
presented at the Trendsetters of Islam in Maritime Southeast Asia: Emerging
Discourses and Trending Ideologues, ISEAS: Yusof Ishak Institute.
Joll, C. M. (2022). Malay Exiles in Central Thailand:
Revisiting the cultural geography of Islam in Thailand and the Malay world’s
northern diasporas. Indonesia and the Malay World, 50(147), 73–288.
Jajat Burhanudin.
(2022). Two Islamic Writing Traditions in Southeast Asia: Kitab Jawi and Kitab
Kuning with Reference to the Works of Da’ud al-Fatani
dan Nawawi al-Bantani. Al-Jami'ah:
Journal of Islamic Studies, 60(1), 1–28.
International Crisis Group. (2022). Sustaining the
Momentum in Southern Thailand’s Peace Dialogue. Crisis Group Asia Briefing
N°172 (Vol. Brussels: International Crisis Group Retrieved from:
https://d2071andvip0wj.cloudfront.net/b172-southern-thailand-peace-dialogue.pdf
Imron Sohsan.
(2022). How Faith Matters: Al-Mubarak Muslim Community and Sustainable
Development-A Case Study from Udon Thani Province of
Isan Region of Thailand. (PhD). Auckland University of Technology,
Auckland.
Holt, J., & Soraya Jamjuree
(Eds.). (2022). In search of justice in Thailand's deep south: Malay Muslim
and Thai Buddhist women's narratives. H. Shintaro
(trans.). Studies in religion and culture (Vol. Charlottesville: University of Virginia
Press.
Goodman, J. (2022). The Minority Muslim Experience
in Mainland Southeast Asia: A Different Path (Vol. 7). Abingdon: Routledge.
Dalrymple, G. H., & Joll, C. M. (2022). The Demise
and Rise of Singora’s Sultan Sulaiman Lineage. Journal of the Siam Society,
110(2), 53–84.
Chambers, P. W., & Srisompob
Jitpiromsri. (2022). Frontline Informality: Paramilitary Forces and
Pro-government Militias in Thailand's Deep South Counter-insurgency.
In A. Yasutomi, R. A. Hall, & S. Kiba (Eds.), Pathways for Irregular Forces in Southeast
Asia: Mitigating Violence with Non-State Armed Groups. (pp. 135–158). New
York: Taylor & Francis.
Chambers, P., Srisompob
Jitpiromsri, & Takahashi, K. (2022). The persevering power of provincial
dynasties in Thai electoral politics. Asian journal of comparative politics,
205789112211421.
Burke, A. (2022). The State of Conflict and
Violence in Asia 2021: Identity-based Conflict and Extremism. San
Francisco: The Asia Foundation.
Bowie, K. (2022). Eunuchs in Siam: Before, During and
After the Reign of King Narai in Ayutthaya. Journal of the Siam Society, 110(1),
1–20.
BjarnegÅRd, E., Engvall, A., Srisompob Jitpiromsri, & Melander, E. (2022). Armed
Violence and Patriarchal Values: A Survey of Young Men in Thailand and Their
Military Experiences. The American political science review, 1–15.
Anwar Koma, & Ekkarin Tuansiri. (2022). Who are the Patani Peace
Influencers? Exploring from Perspectives of Civil Society in Southern Thailand.
Asia Social Issues, 15(1), 250031–250031.
Abdul Manan, Fadhlur Rahman Armi, & Wan Yunil Amri.
(2022). The Expansion of Islam in Pattani, South Thailand: A Historical
Analysis. Journal of Al-Tamaddun, 17(1),
85–95.
Tsukamoto, T. (2021). The Origin of Minority
Problem: Thailand. In C. Yamahata, D. M. Seekins, & M. Takeda (Eds.), Social Transformations
in India, Myanmar, and Thailand: Volume I. (pp. 51–69). Singapore:
Springer.
The International Institute for Strategic Studies.
(2021). Thailand. In The International Institute for Strategic Studies (Ed.), Armed
Conflict Survey 2021. (pp. 364–369). New York: Taylor & Francis.
Thanikun Chantra. (2021).
Social Transformation and the (Un) Changing Violent Conflict in the Deep South
of Thailand. In C. Yamahata, D. M. Seekins, & M. Takeda (Eds.), Social Transformations
in India, Myanmar, and Thailand. (pp. 363–376). Singapore: Palgrave Macmill.
Tejendra Pherali.
(2021). Social justice, education and peacebuilding:
conflict transformation in Southern Thailand. Compare: A Journal of
Comparative and International Education, 1–18.
Tanyamai Chiarakul.
(2021). Factors Affecting Purchase Intention of Thai Halal Restaurants of
Foreign Consumers. Journal of Business Administration and Languages (JBAL),
9(2), 31-42.
Sufiyah Luebaeludong.
(2021). An Examinaton of Buddhist-Muslim
Experiences of Interfaith Rituals in Thailand. (MA.). Hamad Bin Khalifa
University (Qatar), Qatar.
Streicher, R. (2021). Imperialism, Buddhism
and Islam in Siam: Exploring the Buddhist secular in the Nangsue
Sadaeng Kitchanukit, 1867. Journal
of Southeast Asian studies (Singapore), 52(1), 7–25.
Srawut Aree, Jaran, M.,
& Mohd, F. (2021). Potential Role of Alternative
Media in Reducing Islamophobia: A case study of unrest in the southern
provinces of Thailand. Researchers world -
journal of arts science and commerce, 12(1), 1–9.
Scupin, R., & Woodward, M. (2021). Muslims in
Thailand and Burma. In R. Lukens-Bull & M. Woodward (Eds.), Handbook of
contemporary Islam and Muslim lives. (pp. 595–617). Cham: Springer.
Scupin, R. (2021). Muslim Intellectuals in Thailand:
Exercises in Moderation and Reform. Sojourn: Journal of Social Issues in
Southeast Asia, 36(3), 503–530.
Rungrawee Chalermsripinyorat. (2021). Jihad for
Patani: Islam and BRN's Separatist Struggle in Southern Thailand. (PhD).
Australian National University, Canberra.
Rungrawee Chalermsripinyorat. (2021). Islam and the
BRN’s armed separatist movement in Southern Thailand. Small Wars &
Insurgencies, 1–32.
Nurul Huda Mohd Razif. (2021). Nikah Express: Malay Polygyny and
Marriage-making at the Malaysian–Thai Border. Asian Studies Review, 45(4),
635–655.
Muhammad Khatib Johari, Roziah
Sidik, Norshariani Abd
Rahman, Abdul Latif Samian, & Mohd Yusof Hj Othman. (2021). Classification of knowledge in the
Islamic civilization: From al-Ghazālī to al-Faṭānī. Jurnal Hadhari, 13(1),
69–91.
Kimmo Kosonen, & Person,
K. (2021). Language policy and planning in Mainland Southeast Asia. In P.
Sidwell & M. Jenny (Eds.), The Languages and Linguistics of Mainland
Southeast Asia: A Comprehensive Guide. (Vol. 8, pp. 907–925). Berlin:
Walter de Gruyter.
Khemthong Tonsakulrungruang.
(2021). The Revival of Buddhist Nationalism in Thailand and Its Adverse Impact
on Religious Freedom. Asian journal of law and society, 8(1), 72–87.
Joll, C. M., & Srawut Aree. (2021). Perspectives
on Malay Language Use and Autonym Preference Among Urban Malays in South
Thailand. Manusya: Journal of Humanities, 24(3), 315–333.
Joll, C. M. (2021). Revisiting the Dusun Nyoir
Rebellion in Narathiwat (South Thailand), April 1948. Studia Islamika, 28(3), 547–578.
Joll, C. M. (2021). Contextualizing Discrimination of
Religious and Linguistic Minorities in South Thailand. Muslim World Journal
of Human Rights, 18(1), 1_–25.
Islahuddin, Ku-Ares Tawandorloh, & Sumaiyah Menjamin. (2021). Diplomatic strategies of the Patani
kingdom in Hikayat Patani: a sociology of literature study. Bahastra
(Online), 41(2), 172–181.
Farouk Yahya. (2021). Calligrams of the Lion of ʿAlī in Southeast Asia. In L. Saif,
F. Leoni, M. Melvin-Koushki, & Farouk Yahya
(Eds.), Islamicate Occult Sciences in Theory and Practice. (pp.
454–526). Leiden: Brill.
Deep South Watch. (2021). Summary of Incidents in
Southern Thailand, October 2021. Retrieved from https://deepsouthwatch.org/en/node/12815
Dalrymple, G. H., & Joll, C. M. (2021). The Muslim
Sultans of Singora in the 17th Century. Journal of the Siam Society, 109(1),
37–62.
Dalrymple, G. H. (2021). Melayu to Thai Muslim:
Historical and theoretical perspectives on Ethnonyms, ethnogenosis
and ethnic change amongst Muslim in Songkhla Province. (MA). Universiti
Kebangsaan Malaysia, Bangi.
Cogan, M. S., & Mishra, V. (2021). Regionalism and
bilateral counter-terrorism cooperation: the case of India and Thailand. Journal
of Policing, Intelligence and Counter Terrorism, 16(3), 245–266.
Bruckmayr, P. (2021). Islamic legal crossings and
debates in Cambodia: Evidence from fatāwā and French
colonial archives in the early twentieth century. In M. Kooria
& S. Ravensbergen (Eds.), Islamic Law in the
Indian Ocean World. (pp. 129–149). London: Routledge.
Bradley, F. R. (2021). Women, Violence, and Gender
Dynamics during and after the Five Patani-Siam Wars, 1785–1838. Itinerario,
1–19.
Afnan Due-Reh, & Arie Kusuma Paksi.
(2021). The Tragedy of Conflict Irresolution: Peace Dialogue in Southernmost
Thailand. Paper presented at International Conference on Sustainable
Innovation Track Humanities Education and Social Sciences (ICSIHESS 2021).
Zi Hao, T. (2020). Raja Bersiong
or the Fanged King: The abject of Kedah’s geopolitical insecurity. Indonesia
and the Malay World, 48(142), 263–280.
Vickers, A. (2020). Reconstructing the history of
Panji performances in Southeast Asia. Wacana, 21(2), 268–284.
van Roy, E. (2020). Bangkok’s Bunnag Lineage from
Feudalism to Constitutionalism. The Journal of the Siam Society, 108(2),
17–46.
Tsukamoto, T. (2020). Escalation
of Ethno-Cultural Tensions in Southern Thailand
in the Midst of Assimilation and Homogenisation. In C. Yamahata, S. Sudo, & T. Matsugi (Eds.), Rights and security in India, Myanmar,
and Thailand. (pp. 61–88). Singapore: Palgrave Macmillan.
Titima Suthiwan. (2020).
Mangummangaaraa: The search of Inao’s origin in Thailand. Wacana, 21(2),
235–267.
Thaneerat Jatuthasri.
(2020). The Significance of the Inao during the reign
of King Chulalongkorn: A transitional period in the Thai Panji tradition. Wacana,
21(1), 42–68.
Taweeluck Pollachom. (2020).
" Ready" to" be visible": Wearing Hijab of Muslim women in
Three Southern Border provinces of Thailand. Songkla
Nakarin Journal of Social Sciences and Humanities, 26(1).
Tarik Abdel-Monem, Mahsoom Sateemae, Suhaimee Sateemae, Sareeha Tayongmat, Hoffman, S.
J., & DeKraai, M. (2020). Perceptions of Human
Security among Islamic School Students, Parents and Teachers in Southern
Thailand’s Subnational Conflict Zone. Civil Wars, 1–43.
Streicher, R. (2020). Uneasy Military Encounters:
The Imperial Politics of Counterinsurgency in Southern Thailand. Ithaca:
Cornell University Press.
Srawut Aree, & Joll, C. M. (2020). The Religious
Geography of Malay South Thailand: Revisiting the Impact of South Asian and
Middle Eastern Transnational Islamic Movements. Sojourn: Journal of Social
Issues in Southeast Asia, 35(2), 343–363.
Scupin, R., & Joll, C. M. (2020). Buddhist–Muslim
Dynamics in Siam/Thailand. In I. Frydenlund & M. Jerryson (Eds.), Buddhist-Muslim
Relations in a Theravada World. (pp. 101–135). Singapore: Palgrave Macmillian.
Sathian, M. R., & Rafidah Datu Derin. (2020).
Resurgence of violence in Southern Thailand: The role of domestic factors. Journal
of International Studies, 2, 147–176.
Rusdee Taher, &
Muhammad Mansour Madroh. (2020). The Economic Impacts
of the Coronavirus On the Muslim Minority Community:
The Muslim Minority in Thailand as a Model. Journal of AlMaarif
University College, 255–277.
Rungrawee Chalermsripinyorat. (2020). Dialogue without
negotiation: Illiberal peace-building in Southern
Thailand. Conflict, security & development, 20(1), 71–95.
Ross, L. N. (2020). The Rong Ngeng
of the Andaman Coast: History, Ecology, and the Preservation of a Traditional
Performing Art. Manusya: Journal of Humanities, 23(3), 389–406.
Rohanee Machae, & Mutsalim Khareng. (2020). Behavior and Practices of Muslim Single Mother for Child
Rearing in Yarang District, Pattani Province. Princess of Naradhiwas
University Journal of Humanities and Social Sciences, 7(2), 123–141.
Potchapornkul, E. (2020). The Administration of
Justice in Thailand´s Southern Border Provinces. In A. Engvall, E.
Potchapornkul, N. Ropers, & S. Jitpiromsri (Eds.), Southern
Thailand/Patani: Understanding the Dimensions of Conflict and Peace. (pp.
149–231). Bangkok: Peace Resource Collaborative.
Pinida Neenlapathna.
(2020). Risk Perception of Terrorism and Individual Preparedness in
Thailand. (PhD). Walden University,
Pindarica Malyrojsir.
(2020). Language and Language-In-Education as Key Features of the Conflict and
its Transformation. In A. Engvall, E. Potchapornkul, N. Ropers, & Srisomphob Jitpiromsri (Eds.), Southern Thailand/Patani:
Understanding the Dimensions of Conflict and Peace. (pp. 232–272). Bangkok:
Peace Resource Collaborative.
Ockey, J. (2020). Pattani or Patani: Memory,
forgetting, history, and the conflict in Southern Thailand. Asia Pacific
Viewpoint, 61(3), 1–14.
Nishii, R. (2020). A Corpse Necessitates Disentangled
Relationships: Boundary Transgression and Boundary-Making in a Buddhist-Muslim
Village in Southern Thailand. In I. Frydenlund & M. Jerryson (Eds.), Buddhist-Muslim
Relations in a Theravada World. (pp. 169–195). Singapore: Springer
Singapore.
Naidu, N. (2020). In Search of Patani Raya: Malay
Anticolonial Imaginaries at the Fringes of Empire, 1945-48. (M.Phil.).
Cambridge University, Cambridge.
Mohd Saiful Anwar Mohd Nawawi, Mohd Fauzi Abu-Hussin, Muhamad Syazwan Faid, Norhidayah
Pauzi, Saadan Man, & Noratiqah Mohd Sabri. (2020). The
emergence of halal food industry in non-Muslim countries: a case study of
Thailand. Journal of Islamic marketing, 11(4), 917-931.
McCargo, D. J., & Senaratne, D. (2020). Victor’s
memory: Sri Lanka’s post-war memoryscape in
comparative perspective. Conflict, security & development, 20(1),
97–113.
Lessy, Z., & Chemo, S.
(2020). The Roles of Tuan Guru Haji (TGH) Abd Rahman Al-Fathani
in the Development of Islamic Education in Patani Southern Thailand. Jurnal Pendidikan Islam (Universitas Islam Negeri
Sunan Kalijaga Yogyakarta),
8(1), 171–195.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (2020). Tunku Badlishah Sultan Abdul Hamid Halim Shah, A Postscript to
the Bangkok-Kedah Personalised Relations. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of
the Royal Asiatic Society, 93(2), 119–135.
Kadi, İ. H., Peacock, A. C. S., & Casale, G. (2020). Ottoman-Southeast Asian Relations:
Sources from the Ottoman Archives. Leiden: Brill.
Joll, C. M., & Srawut Aree. (2020). Thai
adaptations of the Javanese Panji in cosmopolitan Ayutthaya. Southeast Asian
Studies, 9(1), 3–25.
Joll, C. M., & Srawut Aree. (2020). Images of
Makkah and the Hajj in South Thailand: An Ethnographic and Theological
Exploration. Studia Islamika, 27(2), 205–237.
Joll, C. M. (2020). Comparative Perspectives on
Inter-ethnic and inter-religious dynamics in South Thailand (and beyond). In A.
Engvall, E. Potchapornkul, N. Ropers, & S. Jitpiromsri (Eds.), Southern
Thailand/Patani: Understanding the Dimensions of Conflict and Peace. (pp.
273–327). Bangkok: Peace Resource Collaborative.
International Crisis Group. (2020). Southern
Thailand’s Peace Dialogue: Giving Substance to Form. Asia Briefing N°304
(Vol. Brussels: International Crisis Group Retrieved from:
http://www.crisisgroup.org/library/documents/asia/south_east_asia/098_southern_thailand_insurgency_not_jihad.pdf
Ghulam Mustafa, Muhammad Adnan Aslam, & Saleha Nazeer. (2020). Muslim Community of Thailand in
Historical Perspective. Zia-e-Tahqeeq, 20,
65–79.
Fusiyah Hayee,
Warunee Fongkaew, Chawapornpan Chanprasit, Thanee Kaewthummanukul, &
Voss, J. G. (2020). Sexual risk behaviors and
influencing factors among Muslim adolescents on southern border of Thailand. International
journal of adolescent medicine and health, 33(6), 469–477.
Engvall, A., & Svensson,
I. (2020). Peace Talks and Valid Spokespersons: Explaining the Onset of
Negotiations in Southern Thailand. International negotiation (Hague,
Netherlands), 25(3), 495-518.
Engvall, A., Srisompob
Jitpiromsri, Potchapornkul, E., & Ropers, N. (Eds.). (2020). Southern
Thailand/Patani: Understanding the Dimensions of Conflict and Peace.
(trans.). (Vol. Bangkok: Peace Resource Collaborative.
Engvall, A., & Ropers, N. (2020). The Southern
Conflict and its Transformation. An Overview. In A. Engvall, E. Potchapornkul,
N. Ropers, & Srisomphob Jitpiromsri (Eds.), Southern
Thailand/Patani: Understanding the Dimensions of Conflict and Peace. (pp.
10–55). Bangkok: Peace Resource Collaborative.
Engvall, A. (2020). Violence in Southern Thailand´s
Border Provinces: Status, Trends and Patterns 2004-2018. In A. Engvall, E.
Potchapornkul, N. Ropers, & Srisomphob
Jitpiromsri (Eds.), Southern Thailand/Patani: Understanding the Dimensions
of Conflict and Peace. (pp. 56–86). Bangkok: Peace Resource Collaborative.
Chambers, P. W., Napisa
Waitoolkiat, & Srisompob Jitpiromsri. (2020).
Locating the Local: Untangling Ownership over Security Sector Processes of Peace-Building in Southern Thailand. In J. Gledhill (Ed.), World
Anthropologies in Practice: Situated Perspectives, Global Knowledge. (pp.
189–209). New York: Taylor & Francis.
Chambers, P. W., & Napisa
Waitoolkia. (2020). Militarization and Securitization
in Thailand´s Deep South. In A. Engvall, E. Potchapornkul, N. Ropers, & Srisomphob Jitpiromsri (Eds.), Southern Thailand/Patani:
Understanding the Dimensions of Conflict and Peace. (pp. 87–148). Bangkok:
Peace Resource Collaborative.
Borschberg, P. (2020). Cornelis Matelief,
Hugo Grotius, and the King of Siam (1605–1616): Agency, initiative, and
diplomacy. Modern Asian Studies, 54(1), 123–156.
Bayu Mitra Adhyatma Kusuma. (2020). Nakhon Si Thammarat Muslim
Business Club: Managing Da'wah and Entrepreneurship among Muslim Minorities in
the Southern Thailand. Jurnal Ilmiah Syi'ar, 20(1),
104–116.
Aree Jampaklay, Ford, K.,
& Aphichat Chamratrithirong. (2020). Migration and Unrest in the Deep South
Thailand: A Multilevel Analysis of a Longitudinal Study. Demography, 57,
727–745.
Ahmad Amir bin Abdullah. (2020). Southern Thailand:
Some Grievances of the Patani Malays. Journal of international studies
(Sintok, Kedah, Malaysia), 4, 102–111.
Affan Tubyasak.
(2020). The Role and Challenges of Human Rights Groups in Mitigating
Injustice in The Deep South of Thailand. (MA). University Malaya, Kuala
Lumpur.
Zhao, W. (2019). National Integration in Thailand: A
Case Study of Muslims, Ethnic Chinese, and Northern Hill Tribes. 社学研論集 (Sociological
Research Papers), 34, 96–108.
Wong, N. Y. H. (2019). Thai, Chinese and Malay Modern:
Civilisational and Textual Discourses in Hsu Yun-Tsiao’s
1933 Diaries in Patani. In Chapter on Asia: Selected Papers from the Lee
King Chian Research Fellowship (2017–2018). (pp.
95–138). Singapore: National Library Board Singapore.
Wilson, C., & Akhtar, S. (2019). Repression, co-optation and insurgency: Pakistan’s FATA, Southern
Thailand and Papua, Indonesia. Third World Quarterly, 40(4), 710–726.
Wassana Suwanvijit.
(2019). e-Marketing strategies for the Andaman sea
coast of Thailand tourism. Paper presented at 5th International Conference
on E-Business and Applications.
Wannasiri Wannasupchue,
Siti Fatimah Mohamad, Farah Adibah Che Ishak, & Ungku Fatimah Ungku Zainal
Abidin. (2019). The readiness theme development from a case study in Thailand
halal restaurants. Journal of Tourism, Hospitality & Culinary Arts, 7(3),
1–13.
Thanikun Chantra. (2019). A
more powerful force: Examining non-electoral participation during conflicts in
the deep south of Thailand. Social Science Asia, 5(3), 38–54.
Srisompob Jitpiromsri, Napisa Waitoolkiat, & Chambers, P. (2019). Special
Issue: Quagmire of Violence in Thailand's Southern Borderlands Chapter 1:
Introduction. Asian Affairs: An American Review, 45(2), 43–55.
Srisompob Jitpiromsri, & Kaewnuy, S. (2019). Conflict Transformation and Public
Opinion in Thailand’s Deep South During the Period from 2015 to 2017. Asian
Affairs: An American Review, 45, 119–138.
Srisompob Jitpiromsri. (2019).
The Deep South of Thailand: 15 Years in Fields of Open Conflict, Violence and
Peace Narratives. Asian International Studies Review, 20(June), 79–108.
Smith, J. (2019). State, Community, and Ethnicity
in Early Modern Thailand, 1351-1767. (PhD). University of Michigan,
Rungrawee Chalermsripinyorat. (2019). The Shifting
Battleground: Peace Dialogue in Thailand's Malay-Muslim South. In M. S. X.
Heng, M. J. Montesano, & T. Chong (Eds.), After the Coup: The National
Council for Peace and Order Era and the Future of Thailand. (pp. 140–169):
ISEAS–Yusof Ishak Institute.
Ramadan Panjor. (2019). The Politics of Words in
the Southern Border / Patani: Building "Peace" in Ethnic Political
Conflict. (PhD.). Thammasat University,
Ramadan Panjor. (2019). Dealing with Dangerous
“Peace”: Politics of Words in the “Armed Conflict” of Pa(t)tani. Asian
Affairs: An American Review, 45, 57–77.
Prapon Sahapattana,
& Sutham Cheurprakobkit.
(2019). The police station service quality: A comparative study of the areas in
the South of Thailand. Journal of Ethnicity in Criminal Justice, 17(4),
361–378.
Pimpraphai Bisalputra, & Sng, J. (2019). The
Hokkien Rayas of Songkhla. Journal of the Siam Society, 108, 43–72.
Pibool Waijittragum,
Khwanchai Sukkon, Jitima Suathong, Duangrat Danthainum, & Supatra Lookraks. (2019). Muslim
Communities in the Rarranakosin Period. Paper
presented at International Academic Multidisciplinary Research Conference in
Switzerland (2019).
Peace Survey Academic Network. (2019). The 5th
Public Opinion Survey on the Peace Process in
the Southern Border Provinces of Thailand (Vol. 5
(September–October 2019)). Pattani: Peace Survey Academic Network.
Paik, C., & Vechbanyongratana, J. (2019). Path to
Centralization and Development: Evidence from Siam. World Politics, 71(2),
289–331.
Onaka, F. (2019). The pono’ (pondok) examinations in the southern border
provinces of Thailand. In F. Onaka (Ed.), Comparative
sociology of examinations. (1 ed., pp. 313-322). London: Routledge.
Nuntana Wongthai.
(2019). Taste Terms in the Patani Malay Ethnic Group. Manusya: Journal of
Humanities, 22(2), 156–175.
Niloh Wae-u-seng, Abdulhakam Henpiya, & Samsoo Sa-U.
(2019). Islamic Educational Administration and Management Program, Prince of Songkla University (PSU): Contributions and Challenges for
Malay Muslim Community in Thailand. JPI (Jurnal
Pendidikan Islam), 5(1), 1–10.
Muhammad Mahbubul Haque. (2019). Malay Muslim
Integration in Upper Southern Provinces - Role of the Thai Government. Asian
Affairs: An American Review, 45(2), 98–118.
Mohd Saiful Anwar Mohd Nawawi, Mohd Fauzi Abu-Hussin, Muhamad Syazwan Faid, Norhidayah
Pauzi, Saadan Man, & Noratiqah Mohd Sabri. (2019). The
emergence of halal food industry in non-Muslim countries: A case study of
Thailand. Journal of Islamic marketing, 11(4), 917–931.
Mohd Jaki Bin Mamat, & Md Baharuddin Abdul Rahman. (2019). Integrated
space in the traditional Pondok school education system - A case study in
Pattani, Thailand. IOP conference series. Materials Science and Engineering,
636(1), 12013.
Marks, T. A. (2019). Thailand’s south: Roots of
conflict. In S. M. D'Souza (Ed.), Countering insurgencies and violent
extremism in South and South East Asia. (1 ed.,
Vol. 1, pp. 276-284). London: Routledge.
Lo Bianco, J. (2019). Uncompromising Talk, Linguistic
Grievance, and Language Policy: Thailand’s Deep South Conflict Zone. In The
Palgrave Handbook of Languages and Conflict (Ed.), The Palgrave Handbook of
Languages and Conflict. (pp. 295–330). Cham: Palgrave Macmilan.
Lehr, P. (2019). Thailand - It Is Time to Arm Thai
Buddhists. In Militant Buddhism: The Rise of Religious Violence in Sri
Lanka, Myanmar and Thailand. (pp. 193–230). Cham:
Palgrave Macmillan.
Kuroda, K. (2019). The Siamese in Kedah under
Nation-state Making. In I. Tokoru & H. Tomizawa (Eds.), Islam and Cultural Diversity in
Southeast Asia: Perspectives from Indonesia, Malaysia, the Philippines, Thailand and Cambodia. (Vol. 2, pp. 263–284). Tokyo:
ILCAA Tokyo University of Foreign Studies.
Kee Howe Yong. (2019). The Mak Pasar: Engaging with
the Difficulty of Reality in a Recurring Conflict-ridden Thailand’s Far South. Public
Anthropologist, 1(2), 246–264.
Joll, C. M. (2019). Beyond the Discourse of
Religious Freedom: Revisiting Chapters of ‘Religious’ Persecution in Thailand.
Paper presented at the 23rd New Zealand Asian Studies Society International
Conference, Victoria University of Wellington
Joll, C. M. (2019). The Legacy of Melaka's 15th
Century Successes in 16th Century Siam. Paper presented at the Melaka in
the long fifteen century Ramada Hotel, Malacca.
Joll, C. M. (2019). Siam’s Javanese fetish as
cultural anomaly or vestige of cosmopolitan past (Vol. 62). Bangi:
Institute of Ethnic Studies (KITA), National University of Malaysia
Jenne, N., & Chang, J.
Y. (2019). Hegemonic Distortions: The Securitisation of the Insurgency in
Thailand's Deep South. TRaNS: Trans
-Regional and -National Studies of Southeast Asia, 1–24.
Ismail Suardi Wekke, Siddin Siddin,
& Sukree Langputeh. (2019). Islamic Education in
Thailand Pattani Muslim Minority: What are the Institutional Continuity and
Change? Tadris: Jurnal
Keguruan dan Ilmu Tarbiyah,
4(1), 127–134.
Hara, S. (2019). The risks of transnational jihadism
in Thailand. In M. K. Sheikh, L. E. Andersen, N. Chan, & H. Shintaro (Eds.), Global Jihad in Southeast Asia:
Examining the Expansion of the Islamic State and Al-Qaeda. (pp. 81–95).
Copenhagen: Danish Institute for International Studies.
Hara, S. (2019). The interpretation of Shahid in
Patani. Asian International Studies Review, 20(June), 137–158.
Haidir Fitra
Siagian, & Arifuddin Tike. (2019). Cultural Adaptation of Indonesian Diaspora in
Thailand’s Social Contexts. Jurnal Komunikasi: Malaysian Journal of Communication, 35(1),
268–285.
Ford, K., Aree Jampaklay,
& Chamratrithirong, A. (2019). Long-term civil conflict, migration, and the
mental health of adults left behind in Thailand: A longitudinal study. International
journal of public health, 64(8), 1193–1201.
Feener, R. M. (2019). Islam in Southeast Asia to c.
1800 (`, Trans.). In Oxford Research Encyclopedia
of Asian History
Faridah Panjor, &
Heemmina, A. (2019). Peace Process and Transitional Justice: The Comparative
Study of Mindanao, Colombia, and Thailand’s Deep South. Asian Affairs: An
American Review, 45, 78–97.
Engvall, A., & Andersson, M. (2019). The Southern
Conflict. In Pavin Chachavalpongpun (Ed.), Routledge
Handbook of Contemporary Thailand. (pp. 291–304). Abingdon: Routledge.
Engvall, A. (2019). Electoral Violence in Southern
Thailand’s Border Provinces. Asian International Studies Review, 20(June),
159–174.
Duanghathai Buranajaroenkij.
(2019). The Negotiation of Women in Conflict Situations in the deep south of
Thailand. Social Science Asia, 5(3), 68–80.
Draper, J., & Selway, J. S. (2019). A New Dataset
on Horizontal Structural Ethnic Inequalities in Thailand in Order to Address
Sustainable Development Goal 10. Social indicators research, 141(1),
275–297.
Draper, J. (2019). Language Education Policy in
Thailand. In A. Kirkpatrick & A. J. Liddicoat (Eds.), The Routledge
international handbook of language education policy in Asia. (pp. 229–242).
New York: Routledge.
Dorarirajoo, S. (2019). Halal
crab, haram crab: Understanding Islam in Southern Thailand through the lens of
seafood. In J. Dürrschmidt & Y. Kautt (Eds.), Globalized Eating Cultures: Mediation and
Mediatization. (pp. 267–287). Cham: Springer.
Dhiravat na Pombejra. (2019). The Eulogy of King
Narai. The Journal of the Siam Society, 107(2), 1–16.
Daungyewa Utarasint. (2019).
When Violence Rises and Politicians Fall. Asian International Studies
Review, 20(June), 109–136.
Chambers, P. W., & Wheeler, M. (2019). The Tragedy
of Conflict Irresolution: Peace Dialogue in Southernmost Thailand under
Military Rule. Asian International Studies Review, 20(June), 25–52.
Chambers, P. W., Srisompob
Jitpiromsri, & Napisa Waitoolkiat. (2019).
Conflict in the Deep South of Thailand: Never-ending Stalemate? Asian
International Studies Review, 20(June), 1–24.
Chambers, P. W., & Napisa
Waitoolkiat. (2019). The Role of Security Forces in Thailand’s Deep South Counter-Insurgency. Asian International Studies Review,
20(1), 53–77.
Chakrapob Sasakul.
(2019). Sufism in Thailand: A study of impact on The Thai Muslims.
(PhD). Aligarh Muslim University,
Borschberg, P. (2019). Three Early 17th-century Maps
by Manuel Godinho de Erédia. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal
Asiatic Society, 92(Dec), 1–28.
Arian, A. (2019). The XVII C. Safavid Diplomatic
Envoy to Siam: A Politics of Knowledge Formation. University of Groningen,
Retrieved from https://research.rug.nl/en/publications/the-xvii-c-safavid-diplomatic-envoy-to-siam-a-politics-of-knowled
Amporn Marddent. (2019). Religious discourse and
gender security in southern Thailand. Austrian Journal of South-East Asian
Studies, 12(2), 225–247.
Ahmad Syukri. (2019). Malay Muslims Patani Insurgency
Pattern in the Post-Revolution 1932. Jurnal
studi sosial dan politik (Online), 3(2), 146–155.
Adis Idris Raksamani. (2019). The Siamese Concept of
Muslims through Mural Paintings. Manusya: Journal of Humanities, 22(1),
1–33.
Wanamina Waehama, Md Mahmudul
Alam, Mahmood Hayeemad,
& Waemamu Waehama. (2018). Challenges and
prospects of the halal hotel industry in muslim-majority and muslim-minority
countries: The Case of Malaysia and Thailand. Journal of Halal Industry and
Services, 1(1), 1–5.
Wahyu Kuncoro. (2018). Burmese-Muslim Social
Networks in the Borderland: A Case Study of Islam Bamroong
Muslim Community in Mae Sot, Tak Province, Thailand. Chiang Mai: Chiang Mai
University Press.
UNICEF. (2018). Bridge to Brighter Tomorrow: The
Patani Malay-Thai Multilingual Education Programme. Bangkok: UNICEF.
Treepon Kirdnark. (2018). The
representation of Thai Muslims in three southern border provinces on YouTube.
SOAS, University of London, London.
Thanikun Chantra. (2018).
From Conflict to Peaceful Participation: A Case Study of the Ongoing Conflict
in Southern Thailand. In C. Lutmar & J. Ockey (Eds.), Peacebuilding in
the Asia-Pacific. (pp. 185–214). New York, NY: Palgrave Macmillan.
Taksina Saenyen,
Thanapat Sirijaruanant, Arpaporn Haso, & Suchat Khathangchol. (2018).
Marketing trend in Friendly Muslim tourism. Journal of Pacific Institute of
Management Science, 4(1), 286–297.
Suwilai Premsrirat, &
Person, K. R. (2018). Education in Thailand’s Ethnic Languages: Reflections on
a Decade of Mother Tongue Based Multilingual Education Policy and Practice In G. Fry (Ed.), The Dynamics of Thai Education:
Paradoxes, Crises, and Opportunities. (pp. 393–408). New York: Springer.
Sri Sumarni. (2018).
Contextualization of Wasathiyah Values in Haji
Sulong’s thoughts for Islamic Education Renewal in South Thailand. Jurnal Pendidikan Islam, 7(1), 23–45.
Samoh Uniansasmita.
(2018). Languages and Scripts Reflecting Patani Malay Multiple Identities in
Thailand’s Deep South. Journal of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society,
11(2), cxi–cxxiv.
Raja Iskandar Bin Raja Halid.
(2018). The nobat in early Malay literature: A look
into the Hikayat Patani. Indonesia and the Malay World, 46(135),
168–197.
Pathan, D., Ekkarin
Tuansiri, & Anwar Koma. (2018). Understanding
Anti-Islam Sentiment in Thailand. Pattani: Pattani Forum.
Parichard Benrit,
& Hamdia Mudor. (2018).
Examining Consumers’ Confidence in Thai Halal Logo: A Case Study in Three
Southern Border Provinces of Thailand. In Nurhidayah
Muhammad Hashim, Nur Nafhatun Md Shariff, Siti Fatahiah Mahamood, Hanifah Musa Fathullah Harun, Mohd Solahuddin Shahruddin, & Azri Bhari (Eds.), Proceedings of the 3rd International Halal
Conference (INHAC 2016). (pp. 29–40). Singapore: Springer.
Paik, C., & Vechbanyongratana, J. (2018). Mandala
Matters: Former Tributary States and Modern Civil Conflict in Thailand.
Retrieved from https://sites.duke.edu/statecapacity/files/2019/03/PaikVechbanyongratana_March2019.pdf
Nasra Mulor.
(2018). A Study of Islamic Institutions in Thailand and their Contribution
to Islamic Learning. (PhD). Aligarh Muslim University, Aligarh.
Nansiri Iamsuk.
(2018). Moving Towards Amicability: An Insider Peacebuilding Platform as a
Means to Reconciliation in the Patani Conflict in the Deep South of Thailand.
In Reconciliation in Conflict-Affected Communities. (pp. 169–184):
Springer.
Muhammad Khaldun Munip Abd
Malek. (2018). Colonialism and the Dialectics of Islamic Reform in a Malay
State: Pengasoh and the Making of a Muslim Public
Sphere in Kelantan (1915–1925). (Ph.D).
University of Cambridge,
Muhammad, B. A., Rijal, N.
K., & Yumitro, G. (2018). The Roles of
International Conference of Islamic Scholar (ICIS) in Conflict Resolution of
South Thailand. Journal of Law, Policy and
Globalization, 76, 71–77.
Muhammad Arafat bin Mohamad. (2018). Memories of
collective victimhood and conflict in southern Thailand. Journal of
Southeast Asian studies, 49(2), 204–226.
Mohd Rohaizat
Abdul Wahab, Zuliskandar Ramli, Nik Hassan Shuhaimi Nik Abdul Rahman, Mohammad Anis Abdul Samad, &
Ahmad Helmi Mohd Mokhtar. (2018). Community and
government involvement in preserving the buatan barat
boat in Southern Thailand. In Mohd Rohaizat Abdul Wahab, Ros Mahwati
Ahmad Zakaria, Muhlis Hadrawi,
& Zuliskandar Ramli (Eds.), Selected Topics on
Archaeology, History and Culture in the Malay World. (pp. 201–216).
Singapore: Springer.
McDaniel, J. T. (2018). Ethnicity and the galactic
polity: Ideas and actualities in the history of Bangkok. Journal of
Southeast Asian studies, 49(1), 129–148.
Marks, T. A. (2018). Looking in: External views of the
way forward in Thai southern insurgency. Small Wars & Insurgencies, 29(1),
131–140.
Malhi, A. (2018). Bordering Malaya's 'Benighted
Lands': Frontiers of Race and Colonialism on the Malay Peninsula, 1 887–1902.
In J. Gedacht & R. M. Feener (Eds.), Challenging cosmopolitanism:
Coercion, mobility and displacement in Islamic Asia.
(pp. 203–224). Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.
Larsson, T. (2018). Buddhist bureaucracy and religious
freedom in Thailand. Journal of Law and Religion, 33(2), 197–211.
Kasetchai Laeheem. (2018).
Problems in promoting Islamic ethics in adherence to the faith among Thai
Muslim youths of Ban Kha Ling, Pattani province. Kasetsart journal of social
sciences, 39(3), 526–533.
Kasetchai Laeheem. (2018).
Approaches to promoting Islamic ethics in adherence to the faith among Thai
Muslim youths in Pattani province, Southern Thailand. Kasetsart journal of
social sciences, 41, 357–362.
Joll, C. M. (2018). Language policy, linguistic
discrimination, and Thailand’s southern impasse. In The International
Conference on Political Transition, Non-violence and
Communication in Conflict Transformation. (pp. 245–275). Pattani: Center
for Conflict Studies and Cultural Diversity.
Jitlada Piriyasart,
Praneed Songwathana, &
Susan Kools. (2018). Perceptions of sexual abstinence
among Muslim adolescent girls in southern Thailand. International journal of
adolescent medicine and health, 32(3), 1–8.
Janjira Sombatpoonsiri.
(2018). Securing Peace? Regime Types and Security Sector Reform in the Patani
(Thailand) and Bangsamoro (the Philippines) Peace Processes, 2011–2016. Strategic
Analysis, 42(4), 377–401.
Isna Imroatuz
Zakiyati. (2018). The Implementation of Religious
Culture for Prathom Level in Bakong
Pittaya School Pattani, Thailand. Al-Tadzkiyyah, 9(1), 93–117.
Ismail Suardi Wekke, Muhammad Ashrori, & Budianto Hamuddin. (2018).
Institutional Transformation of Madrasa of Muslim Minority in Thailand. Jurnal Pendidikan Islam, 4(1), 15–26.
Haberkorn, T. (2018). In Plain Sight: Impunity and
Human Rights in Thailand: University of Wisconsin Press.
Ford, K., Aree Jampaklay,
& Chamratrithirong, A. (2018). Coming of age in a conflict area: Mental
health, education, employment, migration and family
formation in the southernmost provinces of Thailand. International Journal
of Social Psychiatry, 64(3), 225–234.
Daungyewa Utarasint. (2018). Voices
and Votes Amid Violence: Power and Electoral Accountability in Thailand’s Deep
South. (PhD). Australian National University, Retrieved from https://openresearch-repository.anu.edu.au/bitstream/1885/162786/1/Daungyewa%20Utarasint%20revised%20final%20thesis%20-%20May%202019%20(1).pdf
Chanintira Na Thalang, & Chontida
Auikool. (2018). The immobility paradox in Thailand’s southern border
provinces. South East Asia Research, 26(4),
315–329.
Chanintira Na Thalang, & Chontida
Auikool. (2018). Opportunities for inter-ethno-religious engagement in
Thailand’s Southern border provinces. Asian Ethnicity, 1–16.
Celestial Satha-Anand. (2018). Celestial axe: On the
politics of naming. CSEAS Newsletter, 76, 15–25.
Bozzolo, C. F. (2018). Visit to Kelantan and Southern
Siam in 1888. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society,
91(1), 93–150.
Anusorn Unno. (2018). We
Love Mr King: Malay Muslims of Southern Thailand in the Wake of the Unrest.
Singapore: ISEAS-Yusof Ishak Institute.
Ahmad Sharifuddin Bin
Mustapha, Abdul Karim Bin Ali, & Nur Zainatul
Nadra Binti Zainol. (2018). Sheikh Daudal-Fatani as Scholar in Malay Archipelago: Overview on
his Writings. International Journal of Engineering & Technology, 7(2.29),
332–337.
Zehner, E. R. (2017).
Muslims, Education, and Mobility in Thailand's Upper South: Why they are so
Important. Journal of Education and Social Sciences, 7(1), 43–51.
Wannasarn Nunsuk (Ed.) (2017).
Peninsular Siam and Its Neighborhoods: Essays in
Memory of Dr. Preecha Noonsuk. (trans.).
(Vol. Nakhon Si Thammarat:
Cultural Council of Nakhon Si Thammarat Province.
Walid jumblatt Abdullah.
(2017). The Ulama of South Thailand: Passive Actors, Active Instigators or
Possible Mediators? In Mohamed Nawab Mohamed Osman (Ed.), Islam and
Peacebuilding in the Asia-Pacific. (pp. 45–60). Singapore: World Scientific
Publishing Company.
van Roy, E. (2017). Siamese Melting Pot: Ethnic
Minorities in the Making of Bangkok. Singapore/Chiang Mai: ISEAS Yusof
Ishak Institute/Silkworm Press.
Trias Setyo
Putro. (2017). The Learning Concept of Pondok Songserm Islam Wittaya, Takamcham Sub-district, Nong Chik
Regency, Pattani, Southern Thailand. Jurnal
Pendidikan Islam (Universitas Islam Negeri Sunan Kalijaga Yogyakarta), 6(1), 195–221.
The Asia Foundation. (2017). The State of Conflict
and Violence in Asia. San Francisco: The Asia Foundation.
Thanikun Chantra. (2017). Political
participation during conflict: A case study of the conflict areas in Songkhla
and Pattani provinces of Thailand. (PhD). University of Canterbury,
Terwiel, B. J. (2017). François Valentijn’s Map of
“The Great Siamese River Me-Nam”. The Journal of the Siam Society, 105,
73–96.
Tawat Noipom,
& Aris Hassama. (2017). Waqf in a Non-Muslim
Country: A Preliminary survey of Waqf in Thailand. Share: Jurnal Ekonomi dan Keuangan
Islam, 6(1), 41–52.
Suryadi. (2017). Islam in South Thailand:
Acculturation of Islam in the Malay Culture. FALASIFA: Jurnal
Studi Keislaman, 8(1),
179–194.
Sumana Leelavanichkul, Aphichat Chamratrithirong, Aree
Jampaklay, & Rossarin
Gray. (2017). Religiosity, the Practices of Religions, and the Perception of
Older People Among Muslims and Buddhists in Thailand. The International
Journal of Aging and Human Development, 86(2), 131–151.
Sulaiman Dorloh, & Abdol Rauh Yaacob. (2017). Roles
and Functions of the Patani Muslim Religious Committee Council in Propagating
and Preserving Islam as a Religion under Thai Constitution. International
Journal of Humanities and Cultural Studies (IJHCS) ISSN 2356-5926, 4(2),
64–74.
Streicher, R. (2017). The ‘New Path’ to Peace:
Cultivating Masculinities in Southern Thai Counterinsurgency. In L. W. Moe
& M.-M. Müller (Eds.), Reconfiguring Intervention. (pp. 141–162).
Cham: Springer.
Strathern, A. (2017). Thailand's First Revolution:
The Ayutthaya Rebellion of 1688 and Global Patterns of Ruler Conversion to
Monotheism (Vol. 258). Singapore: Asia Research Institute.
Shinya, I. (2017). The application of Islamic law
in Thailand. IDE Discussion Paper (Vol. 660). Chiba: Institute of
Developing Economies, Japan External Trade Organization (JETRO) Retrieved from:
https://EconPapers.repec.org/RePEc:jet:dpaper:dpaper660
Shinya, I. (2017). The application of Islamic law
in Thailand (Vol. 660). Chiba: Institute of Developing Economies, Japan
External Trade Organization (JETRO).
Ross, L. N. (2017). Retiring the Spirits: Islamic
Activism and Cultural Revival in Southwestern Thailand. In P. Matusky & W. Quintero (Eds.), Proceedings of the 4th
Symposium: the ICTM Study Group on Performing Arts of Southeast Asia. (Vol.
77-80). Penang: School of the Arts, Universiti Sains Malaysia.
Ross, L. N. (2017). Across Borders and Genres in
Malaysia and Thailand: The Changgong Rhythm of the
Andaman Sea Coast. Asian Music, 48(1), 58–84.
Raihani. (2017). Exploring
Islamic School Leadership in a Challenging Southern Thailand Context. Studia
Islamika, 24(2), 271–293.
Putro, T. S. (2017). The
Learning Concept of Pondok Songserm Islam Wittaya, Takamcham Sub-district,
Nong Chik Regency, Pattani, Southern Thailand. Jurnal Pendidikan Islam, 6(1), 195–221.
Poowin Bunyavejchewin.
(2017). Reassessing terrorism in the South of Thailand: A critical perspective.
Veridian E-Journal, 10(4), 175–189.
Peacock, A. C. S. (2017). The Ottomans and Siam, c.
1500-1800. In I. H. Kadi (Ed.), The Ottoman Empire and the Kingdom of Siam
through the ages. (pp. 3–28). Institute of Asian Studies, Chulalongkorn
University: The Ministry of Foreign Affairs.
Pathan, D., & Ekkarin
Tuansiri. (2017). Elusive Peace: Insurgency in Thailand’s Far South.
Pattani: Pattani Forum.
Nilsen, M., & Hara, S. (2017). Religious
Motivation in Political Struggles. Journal of Religion and Violence, 5(3),
291–311.
Na’imah Sukiman,
& Nurdin Indra Fajar.
(2017). Developing the Model of Inclusive Religious Education at Indonesia and
Thailand Elementary Schools. OSR Journal of Research & Method in
Education, 7(5), 63–67.
Munirah Yamirudeng.
(2017). What it means to be Malay Muslims: The Role of Language in Ethnic
Identity Construction and Ethnic Maintenance of Thai-Malay Muslims. วารสาร วิชาการ คณะ มนุษยศาสตร์ และ สังคมศาสตร์ (Journal
of Humanities and Social Sciences), 13(1), 37–68.
Mitranun, C., Prasertsin, U., & Loppraserta,
A. (2017). Stated needs of the educational management of mosque -related
Islamic education centres (tadika) in three southern
border provinces. วารสาร วิชาการ ศึกษา ศาสตร์, 17(2).
McCargo, D. J. (2017). Things Fall Apart? Thailand’s
Post-Colonial Politics. Suvannabhumi, 9(1), 85–108.
Marks, T. A. (2017). The Thai Southern Insurgency:
External Views of the Way Forward. Mantraya Ocassional Paper (Vol. 3 (6 May 2017)).
Manmanah, D., Un-Ob, P., Jiawiwatkul, U., & Lanui, A. (2017). The Development of Life Skills Model for
Muslim Youth within Private Islamic Schools in Three Southern Border Provinces:
A Case Study of Chong Rak Sat Witthaya School,
Pattani, Thailand. Advanced Science Letters, 23(2), 1090–1093.
Mallika Masudi, Adis Idris
Raksamani, Srisaman Raksamani, & Sukre Sarem. (2017). The Monarchy
and Muslims in Thailand during Siam’s Transition to Modernity. In S. Lorriman
& Adisra Katib (Eds.), The Monarchy and
Muslims in Thailand. (pp. 57–85). Bangkok: Internal Security Operations
Command.
Mahyidin Hamat,
Zuliza Mohd Kusrin, Ezad Azraai
Jamsari, Md Yazid Ahmad, & Noorsafuan
Che Noh. (2017). Talaq (Divorce) Procedure in the Provisions of Muslim Family
and Inheritance Law of Patani Province, Southern Thailand.
Mahsoom Sateemae,
Tarik Abdel-Monem, & Suhaimee
Sateemae. (2017). Investigating preferences for
patriarchal values among Muslim university students in southern Thailand. Contemporary
Islam, 11(1), 81–101.
Mahamatayuding Samah, Naihanah Abdullah, & Nahid Ferdousi.
(2017). Muslim Family Law in Southern Thailand: A Historical Overview. Journal
of Muslim Minority Affairs, 37(3), 357–370.
Lorriman, S., & Katib, A. (Eds.). (2017). The
Monarchy and Muslims in Thailand. (trans.).
(Vol. Bangkok: Internal Security
Operations Command.
Lo Bianco, J. (2017). Resolving ethnolinguistic
conflict in multi-ethnic societies. Nature Human Behaviour, 1(5), 1–3.
Langmore, J., Miletic, T., Martin, A., & Shea, N. (2017). State
Support for Peace Processes: A Multi-Country Review.
Kuwing Baboe,
& Khairunnas Rajab. (2017). Socio-psychological
record of Southern Thailand Women: A study on the political conflicts 1903–2014
of Southern Thailand. Jurnal Syariah, 24(1),
136–156.
Kornwika Buatchum,
Vineekarn Kongsuwan, & Wandee Suttharangsee. (2017).
Psychological Self-Care of Widows from the Unrest Situation in Southern
Thailand: A Preliminary Study. วารสาร พยาบาล สงขลา นครินทร์ Songklanagarind Journal of Nursing, 37(1),
97–104.
Khadijah Muhammad Khalid, & Wei, J. L. S. (2017).
The Southern Provinces In Bilateral Cooperation During
The Mahathir and Abdullah Years. Jebat: Malaysian Journal of History,
Politics & Strategic Studies, 44(1).
Kasetchai Laeheem. (2017). The
effects of happy Muslim family activities on reduction of domestic violence
against Thai-Muslim spouses in Satun province. Kasetsart journal of social
sciences, 38(2), 150–155.
Kasetchai Laeheem. (2017).
Guidelines for correcting behavior incongruent with
the Islamic way of life among risk groups of Muslim youth in the three southern
border provinces of Thailand. Kasetsart Journal of Social Sciences, 38,
150–155.
Kadi, I. H. (Ed.) (2017). The Ottoman Empire and
the Kingdom of Siam through the ages. (trans.). (Vol.
Institute of Asian Studies, Chulalongkorn University: The Ministry of
Foreign Affairs.
Julispong Chularatana. (2017). Indo-Persian Influence
on Late Ayutthaya Art, Architecture, and Design. The Journal of the Siam
Society, 105, 43–72.
Julispong Chularatana. (2017). The Monarchy and Thai
Muslims during the Traditional Era (from the Ayutthaya to the Rattanakosin Era). In S. Lorriman & A. Katib (Eds.), The
Monarchy and Muslims in Thailand. (pp. 7–56). Bangkok: Internal Security
Operations Command.
Joll, C. M. (2017). Why monolingual mind-sets,
linguistic justice, and language policy are all central to a peaceful,
political resolution to Thailand’s southern impasse. Paper presented at the
International Conference on Political Transition, Non-violence and
Communication in Conflict Transformation, Prince of Songkhla (Pattani Campus).
Joll, C. M. (2017). Thailand’s Muslim Kaleidoscope
between Central Plains and Far-south: Fresh
perspectives from the Sufi margins. In V. Grabowsky & K. G. Ooi (Eds.), Ethnic and Religious Identities and
Integration in Southeast Asia. (pp. 317–358). Chiang Mai: EFEO/Silkworm.
Husam Lamato,
Sumarno, S., & Umamah,
N. (2017). The Role Of Haji Sulong In Fighting Special
Autonomy For Patani Southern Thailand (1947–1954). Jurnal
Historica, 1(1), 47–64.
Heikkilä-Horn, M.-L. (2017).
Goat milk and caddies–A Muslim community in Cha Am. Geografia-Malaysian
Journal of Society and Space, 4(1).
Haziyah Hussin,
Zawiyah Baba, & Aminuddin Hassan. (2017). The
philosophy in the creation of traditional Malay carving motifs in Peninsula
Malaysia. Geografia-Malaysian Journal of Society and Space, 8(7), 88–95.
Hafiz Salae. (2017). The
Political Accommodation of Salafi-Reformist Movements in Thailand. (PhD).
The University of Leeds,
Greenhill, K. M., & Oppenheim, B. (2017). Rumor Has It: The Adoption of Unverified Information in
Conflict Zones. International Studies Quarterly, 61(?), 1–17.
Grabowsky, V., & Ooi, K.
G. (Eds.). (2017). Ethnic and Religious Identities and Integration in
Southeast Asia. (trans.). (Vol. Chiang Mai: EFEO/Silkworm.
Gallop, A. T. (2017). Malay manuscripts from
Patani. Retrieved from https://blogs.bl.uk/asian-and-african/2017/08/malay-manuscripts-from-patani.html?_ga=2.181555623.1639106209.1504189234-2039297839.1468512942
Gallop, A. (2017). Malay manuscripts from Patani. Retrieved from https://blogs.bl.uk/asian-and-african/2017/08/malay-manuscripts-from-patani.html
Ford, K., Aree Jampaklay,
& Chamratrithirong, A. (2017). Mental health in a conflict area: Migration,
economic stress and religiosity in the three
southernmost provinces of Thailand. International Journal of Social
Psychiatry, 63(2), 91–98.
Farouk Yahya. (2017). The wheel diagram in the Malay
divinatory technique of the Faal Qur’an. Indonesia
and the Malay World, 45(132), 200–225.
Ekkarin Tuansiri. (2017). In
the Name of Identity: Islam Melayu Patani. Songkhla Nakarin Journal of
Social Sciences and Humanities, 23(3), 49–84.
Ekkarin Tuansiri. (2017).
Muslim Intellectuals’ Worldview and Democracy. Songkhla Nakarin Journal of
Social Sciences and Humanities, 21(3), 87–124.
Chayanit Poonyarat. (2017).
Seasons of Insurgency: The Promises and Curses of Violent Actions. In Chaiwat
Satha-Anand & O. Urbain (Eds.), The Promise of Reconciliation?:
Examining Violent and Nonviolent Effects on Asian Conflicts. (Vol. 20, pp.
73–86). Abingdon: Taylor & Francis.
Chanintira Na Thalang, & Pinn Siraprapasiri.
(2017). Comparing Aceh and Thailand’s Southern Border Provinces. The
Politics of Peace Negotiations, 57(4), 690–715.
Chanintira Na Thalang. (2017). Malaysia’s role in two
South-East Asian insurgencies: ‘An honest broker’? Australian journal of
international affairs, 71(4), 389–404.
Bunmak, S. (2017). Migrant
networks of irregular Nayu workers in Malaysia–The case of the Tom Yum
restaurants in Kuala Lum. Geografia-Malaysian Journal of Society and Space,
7(2).
Bhawan Ruangsilp, & Wibulsilp,
P. (2017). Ayutthaya and the Indian Ocean in the 17th and 18th Centuries:
International Trade, Cosmopolitan Politics, and Transnational Networks. The
Journal of the Siam Society, 105, 97–114.
Bayu Mitra Adhyatma Kusuma. (2017). Islam, Asymmetric Policy, and
Social Conflict: The State's Role as a Root of Radicalism in the Philippines
and Thailand. IKAT: Indonesian Journal of Southeast Asian Studies, 1(1),
33–46.
Baker, C. J., & Pasuk Phongpaichit. (2017).
Ayutthaya and the Peninsula from the Thirteenth to Seventeenth Century. In Wannasarn Nunsuk (Ed.), Peninsular Siam and Its Neighborhoods: Essays in Memory of Dr.
Preecha Noonsuk. (pp.
113–124). Nakhon Si Thammarat: Cultural Council of Nakhon Si Thammarat
Province.
Asia Foundation. (2017). Thailand. In The State of
conflict and violence in Asia. (pp. 168–179). Bangkok: Asia Foundation.
Aree Jampaklay, Kathleen,
F., & Aphichat Chamratrithirong. (2017). How does unrest affect migration?
Evidence from the three southernmost provinces of Thailand. Demographic
Research, 37(1), 25–52.
Aree Jampaklay, Ford, K.,
& Aphichat Chamratrithirong. (2017). How does unrest affect migration?
Evidence from the three southernmost provinces of Thailand. Demographic
Research, 37, 25–52.
Anusorn Unno. (2017). “Raya
Kita”: Malay Muslims of Southern Thailand and the King. Kyoto Review of
Southeast Asia, 22. Retrieved from https://kyotoreview.org/issue-22/malay-muslims-southern-thailand-and-the-king/
Andaya, L. Y. (2017). The Northern Malays. In Wannasarn Nunsuk (Ed.), Peninsular Siam and Its Neighborhoods: Essays in Memory of Dr.
Preecha Noonsuk. (pp.
81–111). Nakhon Si Thammarat: Cultural Council of Nakhon Si Thammarat Province.
Amporn Marddent. (2017). Women Political Participation
in Peacebuilding in Southern Thailand. Al-Albab, 6(2),
229–246.
Ajirapa Pienkhuntod.
(2017). Facilitation, Imposition, or Impairment?:
The Role of Bridging Networks on Peacebuilding of Local Religious Leaders in
the Deep South of Thailand. (PhD). University of Otago,
Ajirapa Pienkhuntod.
(2017). Islam and Yawi Language: Domains for Expression and Promotion of Malay
Identity in the Deep South of Thailand. Kyoto Review of Southeast Asia, (27).
Retrieved from https://kyotoreview.org/issue-27/islam-yawi-language-thailand-2/
Zha, W. (2016).
Trans-border ethnic groups and interstate relations within ASEAN: A case study
on Malaysia and Thailand’s southern conflict. International Relations of the
Asia-Pacific, 17(2), 301–327.
Yusuf, I. (2016). Celebrating Muhammad's Birthday in
Buddha's Land: Managing Religious Relations through Religious Festival. In D. Sofjan (Ed.), Religion, Public Policy
and Social Transformation in Southeast Asia: Religion, Gender and Identity.
(Vol. 2, pp. 130–161). Geneva: Globethics.net International Secretariat.
Winyu Ardrugsa. (2016). ‘Public’ Prayer Rooms of
Contemporary Bangkok. Nakhara: Journal of Environmental Design and Planning,
12, 85–104.
Wernhart, K. R., & Lukas,
H. (2016). Introduction In H. Lukas (Ed.), Christoph Carl Fernberger: The
First Austrian in Patani and Ayudhya (1624-1625).
(pp. 43–77). Bangkok: Centre for European Studies at Chulalongkorn University
van Roy, E. (2016). Contending Identities: Islam and
Ethnicity in Old Bangkok. Journal of the Siam Society, 104, 169–202.
UNICEF. (2016). Synthesis Report: Language
Education and Social Cohesion (LESC) Initiative in Malaysia, Myanmar
and Thailand. Bangkok: UNICEF.
Sudarat Tuntivivat. (2016).
The inter-relationship between violence and education amidst armed conflict in
Southern Thailand. Journal of aggression, conflict
and peace research, 8(4), 269–278.
Suchart Setthamalinee.
(2016). Chinese Muslims in Northern Thailand: The Making of the Middle Class
through Multiple Identities. Senri
Ethnological Studies, 93, 67–87.
Suchart Monkongpitukkul.
(2016). Conflict resolution in the 3 southern border provinces of Thailand:
policy process and outcomes. (PhD). National Institute of Development
Administration, Bangkok.
Srawut Aree, & Shekh
Mohammad Altafur Rahman. (2016). Integrated Islamic
Education in Southern Thailand and Northern Malaysia: Reforms and Challenges. สิทธิและสันติศึกษา [Journal
of Human Rights and Peace Studies], 2(2), 75–106.
Seiff, A. (2016). “We Have
No Freedom” Losing Hearts and Minds in Thailand’s Deep South. World Policy
Journal, 33(4), 48–54.
Ross, L. N. (2016). "'Folk-ifying
the Urban, Urbanizing the Folk: Rural ronggeng social dance at the Thai-Malay
borderland (1930s-present),. In Baharudin
Ahmad (Ed.), Pengilmuan Seni dan Industri Kreatif. (Vol.
114-120). Kuala Lumpur: Akademi Seni Budaya dan Warisan Kebangsaan
(ASWARA).
Rohanee Machae, Mohamad, A. B., & Mutsalim
Khareng. (2016). Children’s Protection in the Issue of Hadhanah Based on
Islamic Family Law and The Law of Thailand. Global Journal Al-Thaqafah, 6(2),
73–83.
Raihani, Promadi
Karim, Sopyan M Asyari,
& Nunu Mahnun. (2016).
Delivering Islamic Studies and Teaching Diversity in Southern Thai Islamic
Schools. Al-Jami'ah: Journal of Islamic Studies,
54(1), 123–146.
Prachya Boonkwan,
Thepchai Supnithi, Wandee Tosuwan, & Chai Wutiwiwatchai. (2016). The Development of an Audible
Pattani Malay-Thai Electronic Phrasebook for Military Purposes. Procedia
Computer Science, 81, 237–242.
Parinya Nualpian.
(2016). Asymmetry of power relations between Thai government and Malay
Muslims and its impacts on the conflict in Southern Thailand, 2004–2013.
Universiti Utara Malaysia,
Pacchira Chindaritha,
& Lukas, H. (2016). In search for the traces of Patani's glorious past (A. Saengchai, Trans.). In H. Lukas (Ed.), Christoph Carl
Fernberger: The First Austrian in Patani and Ayudhya
(1624-1625). (pp. 263–290). Bangkok: Centre for European Studies at
Chulalongkorn University
Oraphan Chanin.
(2016). Management style and factors affecting services provided by halal
spa businesses for Muslim tourists in the gulf of Thailand. Paper presented
at The 2nd International Conference on Business
Management.
Oraphan Chanin.
(2016). The conceptual framework for a sustainable Halal SPA business in the
Gulf of Thailand. International Journal of Management Studies, 23(2),
83–95.
Olthof, D. (2016). Compounding Fractures:
State-Society Relations and Inter-Ethnic Estrangement in Thailand’s ‘Deep
South’. (Ph.D.). Simon Fraser University,
Mutsalim Khareng, Awang, J., Machae, R., Rahman, Z.
A., & Ismail, K. (2016). Issues in Freedom of Religion and the Relationship
with Thailand’s Constitution. Mediterranean Journal of Social Sciences, 7(4),
287.
Mutsalim Khareng, Awang, J., Machae, R., Muhamad Razak
Idris, & Siti Zarikh Sofiah
Abu Bakar. (2016). Roles of freedom of religion: In supporting the formation of
openness attitude among the Southern of Thailand society. Global Journal
Al-Thaqafah, 6(2), 59–71.
Mustaffa Abdullah. (2016). Qurʾanic interpretation in Thailand. In M. Daneshgar, P. G.
Riddell, & A. Rippin (Eds.), The Qurʼan in the Malay-Indonesian world: context and
interpretation. (pp. pages cm.). New York: Routledge.
McDermott, G. B. (2016). Introduction. In R. Humphries
(Ed.), Kingdom’s Edge. London: Richard Humphries.
Manassavee Adulyarat, Sukanya
Parisunyakul, Wichit Srisuphan, & Wilawan Senaratana. (2016). Development of a Culturally-Based Care Model for Muslim Mothers in a Rural
Community in Southern Thailand. Journal of Population and Social Studies
[JPSS], 24(2), 49–65.
Lukas, H. (Ed.) (2016). Christoph Carl Fernberger:
The First Austrian in Patani and Ayudhya (1624–1625).
(trans.). (Vol. Bangkok: Centre for European Studies at
Chulalongkorn University
Lo Bianco, J., & Slaughter, Y. (2016). Recognizing
Diversity: The Incipient Role of Intercultural Education in Thailand. In J. Lo
Bianco & A. Bal (Eds.), Learning from Difference: Comparative Accounts
of Multicultural Education. (Vol. 16, pp. 191–219). Cham: Springer
International Publishing.
Liow, J. C. (2016). Religion and Nationalism in
Southeast Asia. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Lacina, B. (2016). War
costs and public support for domestic counterinsurgency: Evidence from
Thailand.
Kulap Phansāsiri.
(2016). Reporting Thailand's Southern Conflict: Mediating political dissent.
New York: Routledge.
Krongchai Hatta, & Lukas,
H. (2016). Salt pans in Pattani/Patani (A. Saengchai,
Trans.). In H. Lukas (Ed.), Christoph Carl Fernberger: The First Austrian in
Patani and Ayudhya (1624-1625). (pp. 236–262).
Bangkok: Centre for European Studies at Chulalongkorn University
Kayanee Chor
Boonpunth, & Rolls, M. G. (2016). The role of
civil society in peacebuilding in southern Thailand: Civil society & peace
in southern Thailand. Journal of public affairs, 16(4), 376–383.
Kasetchai Laeheem, &
Boonprakarn, K. (2016). Family background in upbringing, experience of
violence, and authority relationship among married, Thai, Muslim couples in
Pattani province experiencing domestic violence. Kasetsart journal of social
sciences, 37(2), 93–99.
Karin Zackari. (2016).
Violence on the Periphery of the Thai State and Nationhood. In B. Koch (Ed.), State
terror, state violence: Global perspectives. (pp. 71–92). Wiesbaden:
Springer VS.
Jureeporn Saelim,
Somsook Santibenchakul,
& Unnop Jaisamrarn.
(2016). Comparison of the knowledge, attitudes toward, and practices of
contraception between Thai Muslim women living in Bangkok and those living in
the southernmost provinces of Thailand. Asian Biomedicine, 10(4),
351–359.
Julispong Chularatana, & Lukas, H. (2016).
Fernberger, Patani and Ayudhya: Historical,
political, and economic context (A. Saengchai,
Trans.). In H. Lukas (Ed.), Christoph Carl Fernberger: The First Austrian in
Patani and Ayudhya (1624-1625). (pp. 164–199).
Bangkok: Centre for European Studies at Chulalongkorn University
Joll, C. M. (2016). Beyond Halal: Food and the
Muslim Economy of Merit in South Thailand. Paper presented at Proceedings
of the 2016 Food & Society Conference in Bangi, Malaysia, Hotel Bangi.
Jaffary Awang, Mutsalim
Khareng, Zaizul ‘Abd Rahman, Machae, R., &
Ismail, K. (2016). Social Interaction: A Study on the Openness Attitude of Both
Religion Believers towards the Other Believers in the Southern Thailand. Asian
Social Science, 12(7), 66–74.
International Crisis Group. (2016). Southern
Thailand’s Peace Dialogue: No Traction Asia Briefing N°148 (Vol. Brussels:
International Crisis Group Retrieved from:
http://www.crisisgroup.org/library/documents/asia/south_east_asia/098_southern_thailand_insurgency_not_jihad.pdf
Humphries, R. (2016). Kingdom’s Edge. London:
Richard Humphries.
Fernberger, C. C. (2016). Fernberger's
diary in Thai incl. footnotes (A. Saengchai, Trans.).
In H. Lukas (Ed.), Christoph Carl Fernberger: The First Austrian in Patani
and Ayudhya (1624-1625). (pp. 164–199). Bangkok:
Centre for European Studies at Chulalongkorn University
Fernberger, C. C. (2016). Fernberger's
diary in English incl. footnotes (M. Preeprem,
Trans.). In H. Lukas (Ed.), Christoph Carl Fernberger: The First Austrian in
Patani and Ayudhya (1624-1625). (pp. 127–163).
Bangkok: Centre for European Studies at Chulalongkorn University
Feng Yu, & Suchart
Setthamalinee. (2016). The Diversity of Chinese Muslim Identities: A Special
Hui in Yunnan. In G. Rong, H. Z. Gönül, & Z. Xiaoyan (Eds.), Hui Muslims in China. (pp. 113–126).
Leuven: Leuven University Press.
Farouk Yahya. (2016). Magic and divination in Malay
illustrated manuscripts. Leiden: Brill.
Engvall, A. (Ed.) (2016). State of Conflict and
Peace in the Deep South of Thailand. (trans.). (Vol.
Bangkok: Peace Resource Center in Bangkok.
Dumon, P. (2016). Khlong Khu Cham. History of Ayuthaya. Retrieved from https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Geo_Canal_KhuCham.html
Dumon, P. (2016). Surau Khaek. History of Ayuthaya. Retrieved from https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Historical_Sites_SurauKhaek.html
Dobbs, S. (2016). Thailand's Kra Isthmus and Elusive
Canal Plans since the 1850s. TRaNS: Trans
-Regional and -National Studies of Southeast Asia, 4(1), 165–186.
Chambers, P. W., Napisa
Waitoolkiat, & Srisompob Jitpiromsri. (2016).
Ownership over the Security Sector and Peace-Building
in Southern Thailand. In J. Gledhill (Ed.), World Anthropologies in
Practice: Situated Perspectives, Global Knowledge. New York: Bloomsbury
Publishing.
Bussakorn Binson.
(2016). Silat: A Muslim Traditional Martial Art in Southern Thailand. In U. U. Paetzold & P. H. Mason (Eds.), The Fighting Art of
Pencak Silat and Its Music: From Southeast Asian Village to Global Movement.
(pp. 125–166). Leiden: Brill.
Brooks, M. C., & Ekkarin
Sungtong. (2016). ‘We still have bombings’: School principals and insurgent
violence in Southern Thailand. International journal of leadership in
education, 19(5), 505–533.
Bradley, F. R. (2016). Forging Islamic Power and
Place: The Legacy of Shaykh Da'ud bin 'Abd Allah
al-Fatani in Mecca and Southeast Asia. Honolulu: University of Hawaii
Press.
Bhawan Ruangsilp. (2016). The Phrakhlang Ministry of
Ayutthaya. In K. G. Ooi, A. T. n. Hoàng,
& N. Tarling (Eds.), Early modern Southeast Asia, 1350-1800. (pp.
55–66). London, New York: Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group.
Beemer, B. (2016). Bangkok, Creole City: War Slaves,
Refugees, and the Transformation of Culture in Urban Southeast Asia. Literature
Compass, 13(5), 266–276.
Bayu Mitra Adhyatma Kusuma. (2016). Patani United Liberation
Organization: From Jihad to Local Politics Movement. The Indonesian Journal
of Public Administration, 2(1), 33–44.
Barter, S. (2016). Civilian Strategy in Civil War:
Insights from Indonesia, Thailand, and the Philippines: Palgrave Macmillan
US.
Askew, M. (2016). Thailand’s strange southern war:
Insurgency, disorder and the fragile state. In A. L.
Freedman (Ed.), The Internationalization of Internal Conflicts: Threatening
the State. Abingdon: Routledge.
Anusorn Unno. (2016). “Rao
Rak Nay Luang”: Crafting Malay Muslims’ Subjectivity through the Sovereign Thai
Monarch. Thammasat Review, 19(2), 42–62.
André, V. (2016). Thai Cyber-Actors: Evidence of an
Islamophobic Effect. In Fear of Muslims? (pp. 111–130): Springer.
Amporn Marddent. (2016). Gender Piety of Muslim
Women in Thailand. (PhD). Johann Wolfgang Goethe University in Frankfurt am
Main
Aminoh Jehwae,
& Che Man Siti Hajar. (2016). The Problems of Socio-Cultural Community in
Patani and Penang: A Comparative Study. SHS Web of Conferences, 23,
01001.
Yusuf, I. (2015). Muslim-Buddhist Relations Caught
between Nalanda and Pattani. In K. M. DeSilva (Ed.), Ethnicity and Conflict
in Buddhist Societies in South and Southeast Asia. (pp. 157–270). Colombo:
Vijitha Yapa.
Wasamon Sanasen. (2015). Concept, style
and development of the mihrabs of Tonson mosque
Bangkok Yai District; Bangkok. Veridian E-Journal, 8(1), 1481–1495.
Warinthip Kaenin
Sisamouth, & Salasiah
Che Lah. (2015). Attitudes towards Thai, Patani Malay, and English of Thai
Undergraduates: A Case Study at Prince of Songkla
University Pattani Campus, Thailand. Procedia, social and behavioral sciences, 208, 240–252.
Tønnesson, S., & Bjarnegård, E. (2015). Why So Much Conflict in Thailand? Thammasat
Review, 18(1), 132–161.
Taweeluck Pollachom. (2015).
Comparing Pathways and Outcome for Patani Muslim Women of Different Education
Systems since 1959. Islam Realitas: Journal of
Islamic & Social Studies, 1(2), 129–144.
Suwilai Premsrirat. (2015).
Patani Malay in Thai education. In C. A. Volker & F. E. Anderson (Eds.), Education
in Languages of Lesser Power: Asia-Pacific Perspectives. (pp. 91–110).
Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Company.
Sureerat Chookaew,
Oraphan Chanin, Jirapa Charatarawat, Pingpit Sriprasert, & Sudarat
Nimpaya. (2015). Increasing halal tourism potential
at Andaman Gulf in Thailand for Muslim country. Journal of Economics,
Business and Management, 3(7), 739–741.
Sung Yong Lee. (2015). Peacebuilding and Islamic
Leadership in Southern Thailand. Peace review (Palo Alto, Calif.), 27(3),
328-336.
Souza, G. B., & Turley, J. S. (2015). Rutter of
Siam, by Dom João Ribeiro Gaio” Account and Rutter of
the Kingdom of Siam for the King, Our Lord. In G. B. Souza, J. S. Turley, &
G. B. Souza (Eds.), The Boxer Codex: Transcription and Translation of an
Illustrated Late Sixteenth-Century Spanish Manuscript Concerning the Geography,
History and Ethnography of the Pacific, South-east and East Asia. (Vol. 20,
pp. 492–501). Leiden: Brill.
Souza, G. B., & Turley, J. S. (2015). Rutter of
Patani, by Dom João Ribeiro Gaio, António Dias,
Henrique Mendes, Francisco das Neves and João Serrano:
An Account Written by D. João Ribeiro Gaio, Bishop of
Melaka, with António Dias, Henrique Mendes, Francisco das Neves and João
Serrano Regarding Matters in Patani and the City of Aceh and Panare Khan. In G. B. Souza, J. S. Turley, & G. B.
Souza (Eds.), The Boxer Codex: Transcription and Translation of an
Illustrated Late Sixteenth-Century Spanish Manuscript Concerning the Geography,
History and Ethnography of the Pacific, South-east and East Asia. (Vol. 20,
pp. 485–491). Leiden: Brill.
Souza, G. B., & Turley, J. S. (Eds.). (2015). The
Boxer Codex: Transcription and Translation of an Illustrated Late
Sixteenth-Century Spanish Manuscript Concerning the Geography, History and
Ethnography of the Pacific, South-east and East Asia. (trans.). European
Expansion and Indigenous Response (Vol.
Leiden: Brill.
Smith, T. (2015). The geography of the jihad: What
connects the incidents of the jihad - networked radicalisation, connected
insurgencies or a global ethical movement?: Case
studies of the jihad in Mindanao and Pattani. University of Hull, Hull.
Shiozaki, Y. (2015). From
Mecca to Cairo: Changing Influences on Fatwas in Southeast Asia. In M. Bano & K. Sakurai (Eds.), Shaping global Islamic
discourses: the role of al-Azhar, al-Medina and
al-Mustafa. (pp. 167–188). Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press/The Aga
Khan University International in the United Kingdom, Institute for the Study of
Muslim Civilisations.
Rumley, D. (2015). Society, state and peripherality:
the case of the Thai-Malaysian border landscape. In D. Rumley & J. V.
Minghi (Eds.), The Geography of Border Landscapes. (Vol. 15, pp.
129–151). New York: Routledge.
Rohanee Machae, Mohamad, A. B., & Mutsalim
Khareng. (2015). Children maintenance: The rights in Islamic family law and the
law of Thailand. Mediterranean Journal of Social Sciences, 6(4), 193.
Rohanee Machae, Mohamad, A. B., & Mutsalim
Khareng. (2015). Mut’ah and ‘Iddah Maintenance: A Critical Analysis on the
Implementation in the Context of the Family Law of Thailand and the Islamic
Family Law of the Southern of Thailand. Mediterranean Journal of Social
Sciences, 6(6 S4), 241–249.
Oraphan Chanin,
Ploykanok Khunchumnan, Suwapas Amphansookko, Kulteera Thongyai, Jutamas Rodneum, & Piangpit Sriprasert. (2015).
Guidelines on Health Tourism Management for Middle Eastern Tourists in Phuket
Province. Procedia Computer Science, 65, 1146–1153.
Oraphan Chanin,
Piangpit Sriprasert, Hamzah
Abdul Rahman, & Mohd Sobri
Don. (2015). Guidelines on halal tourism management in the andaman
sea coast of thailand. Journal
of Economics, Business and Management, 3(8), 791–794.
Ora-Orn Poocharoen. (2015).
Intersections between Civil Society, Insurgency, and Development: Case of the
Subnational Conflict in the South of Thailand. The Journal of Territorial
and Maritime Studies, 2(2), 73–93.
Olthof, D. (2015). “Playing on Relations”:
Practices of Local-Level Citizenship and Inter-Ethnic Estrangement in a
Southern Thai Village (Vol. 49). Vancouver: School for International
Studies.
Oishi, M., & Quang, N. M. (2015). Spiralling
Insurgency in the Deep South: Thailand’s Unseen Road to Ethnic Conflict
Management. In M. Oishi (Ed.), Contemporary conflicts in Southeast Asia:
Towards a new ASEAN way of conflict management. (pp. 61–87). Dordrecht:
Springer.
Oishi, M. (Ed.) (2015). Contemporary conflicts in
Southeast Asia: Towards a new ASEAN way of conflict management. (trans.).
Asia in Transition (Vol. Dordrecht:
Springer.
Mutsalim Khareng, Awang, J., & Rohanee Machae.
(2015). Freedom of religion: A study on the level of understanding among the
religious believers in the southern of Thailand. Mediterranean Journal of
Social Sciences, 6(4), 426–435.
Muhammad Zaini bin Salleh.
(2015). Resolving the Conflict in Southern Thailand: Moving forward or Stepping
Backward? The Journal of Defence and Security, 6(2), 35–53.
McDermott, G. B. (2015). The 2013 Kuala Lumpur Talks:
A new chapter for southern Thailand. Peace Research.
Marcinkowski, C. (2015). Shi’ism in Thailand: From the
Ayutthaya Period to the Present. In C. Formichi & M. Feener (Eds.), Shi’ism
in South East Asia: 'Alid Piety and Sectarian
Constructions. (pp. 31–46). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Manea, O. (2015). The
challenge of hybrid insurgency in Southern Thailand. Monitor Strategic(1-2),
43–56.
Malhi, A. (2015). Like a Child with Two Parents: Race,
Religion and Royalty on the Siam-Malaya Frontier, 1895–1902. The Muslim
World, 105(4), 472–495.
Malhi, A. (2015). Law and Politics in the
'Benighted Lands': Frontiers of Colonialism on the Malay Peninsula. Paper
presented at the "Wild Spaces and Islamic Cosmopolitanism in Asia",
Asia Research Institute, National University of Singapore.
Mahsoom Sateemae,
Tarik Abdel-Monem, & Suhaimee
Sateemae. (2015). Religiosity and Social Problems
among Muslim Adolescents in Southern Thailand. Journal of Muslim Mental
Health, 9(2).
Lee, S. Y. (2015). Peacebuilding and Islamic
Leadership in Southern Thailand. Peace Review, 27(3), 328–336.
Lacina, B. (2015). Public
support for domestic counterinsurgency: Evidence from Thailand.
Kettawa Boonprakarn, Kasetchai Laeheem, & Jedsarid
Sangkaphan. (2015). Otherness: The primary cause of
the unrest problem in the three southern border provinces of Thailand. Asian
Social Science, 11(15), 61.
Kayanee Chor
Boonpunth. (2015). An Analysis of the Role of
Civil Society in Building Peace in Ethno-religious Conflict: A Case Study of
the Three Southernmost Provinces of Thailand. (PhD). University of Waikato,
Kasetchai Laeheem, & Kettawa Boonprakarn. (2015). Family Background Risk Factors
Associated with Domestic Violence among Married Thai Muslims Couples in Pattani
Province. Asian Social Science, 11(9), 235–244.
Kasetchai Laeheem, Dolmananch Baka, Hasbullah Tahe,
& Sasuree Walee.
(2015). The Results of Islamic Behavior Promotion
through a “Village Youth Club” among Youth in Ban Sarong, Khao Tum
Sub-district, Yarang District, Pattani Province. Asian Social Science, 11(5),
p80.
Jureerat Buakaew.
(2015). Cloths and the Way of Life among Melayu People in Pattani, Thailand in
the 18th Century. Asian Social Science, 11(13), 158.
Joll, C. M. (2015). Revisiting the Dusun Nyoir
Rebellion (from the field and the library). Paper presented at the Regional
Peace and Domestic Conflict (5th Annual East Asian Peace Conference), Holiday
Inn Atrium, Singapore.
Joll, C. M. (2015). Dusun Nyoir revisited: What new
light on old conflicts tells us about the depth of present peace. Paper
presented at the The 5th
Annual East Asian Peace Conference: Regional Peace and Domestic Conflict,
Atrium Hotel, Singapore.
Joll, C. M. (2015). Thailand’s Muslim mosaic
between Central Plains and Far-south: Grounded
perspectives from the Sufi margins. Paper presented at the SEATIDE
conference, EFEO, Hanoi.
Joll, C. M. (2015). Revisiting Ethnic and Religious
Factors in Thailand’s Southern Discomfort. In O. Salemink
(Ed.), The politics of scholarship and trans-border engagement in mainland
Southeast Asia: A festschrift in honor of Ajarn Chayan
Vaddhanaphuti. (pp. 91–113). Chiang Mai: Silkworm
Books.
Joll, C. M. (2015). Global Islamic Circulations and
Sufi Tariqa in Thailand. Paper presented at the Wild Spaces and Islamic
Cosmopolitanism in Asia, Asia Research Institute, National University of
Singapore.
International Crisis Group. (2015). Jihadism in
Southern Thailand: A Phantom Menace Asia Report N°291 | 8 November 2017
(Vol. Brussels: International Crisis Group Retrieved from:
http://www.crisisgroup.org/library/documents/asia/south_east_asia/098_southern_thailand_insurgency_not_jihad.pdf
International Crisis Group. (2015). Southern
Thailand: Dialogue in Doubt. Asia Report N°270 – 8 July 2015 (Vol.
Brussels: International Crisis Group Retrieved from:
http://www.crisisgroup.org/library/documents/asia/south_east_asia/098_southern_thailand_insurgency_not_jihad.pdf
Ibrahima Lamine
Sano, & Kadiatou Sanoh.
(2015). Minority-majority is building relations: A case study of Thai South and
Malay North. International Journal of Arts & Sciences, 8(3),
331–350.
Horstmann, A. (2015). Feminization of Islam? Agency
and Visibility of Women in Southern Thailand's Branch of the Tablighi Jama'at's Missionary Movement. In H. Ahmed-Ghosh (Ed.), Contesting
Feminisms: Gender and Islam in Asia. (pp. 49–68). New York: State
University of New York Press.
Helbardt, S. (2015). Deciphering Southern
Thailand's violence: Organisation and insurgent practices of BRN-Coordinate.
Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Helbardt, S. (2015). The emergence of a local public
sphere under violent conditions: The case of community radio in Thailand's
South. Journal of Southeast Asian studies, 46(01), 32–59.
Hefner, R. W. (2015). Islam and political democracy
Robert. In W. Case (Ed.), Routledge handbook of Southeast Asian
democratization. (pp. 170–185). New York: Routledge.
Haberkorn, T. (2015). When torture is a duty: The
murder of Imam Yapa Kaseng
and the challenge of accountability in Thailand. Asian Studies Review, 39(1),
53–68.
Engvall, A. (2015). Conflict and Peace in South
Thailand. Paper presented at the Regional Peace and Domestic Conflict (5th
Annual East Asian Peace Conference), Holiday Inn Atrium Hotel, Singapore.
De Juan, A., & Hasenclever,
A. (2015). Framing Political Violence: Success and Failure of Religious
Mobilization in the Philippines and Thailand. Civil Wars, 17(2),
201–221.
Brooks, M. C., & Ekkarin
Sungtong. (2015). The challenge of multicultural education during insurgency:
The case of southernmost Thailand. In G. Jean-Marie, S. Sider, & C. Desir
(Eds.), Comparative International Perspectives on Education and Social
Change in Developing Countries and Indigenous Peoples in Developed Countries.
(pp. 187–197). Charlotte [NC]: Information Age Publishing.
Brooks, M. C. (2015). School principals in Southern
Thailand: Exploring trust with community leaders during conflict. Educational
Management Administration & Leadership, 43(2), 232–252.
Barron, P. (2015). What Role Does Transitional
Justice: Have to Play in Thailand’s Deep South? Deep South Watch.
Retrieved from http://www.deepsouthwatch.org/en/print/6957
Arpapat Indradat.
(2015). Peace journalism and Thailand's southern insurgency: A comparative
analysis of the conflict coverage in Bangkok Post and The Nation. (PhD).
Bournemouth University,
André, V. (2015). Violent Jihad and Beheadings in the
Land of Al Fatoni Darussalam. Religions, 6(4), 1203–1216.
Amirell, S. (2015). Female Rule in the Indian Ocean
World (1300–1900). Journal of world history, 26(3), 443–489.
Winyu Ardrugsa. (2014). Bangkok Muslims: Social
Otherness and Territorial Conceptions. Paper presented at 12th
International Conference on Thai Studies.
Wheeler, M. (2014). Thailand's Southern Insurgency. Southeast
Asian Affairs, 2014(1), 319–335.
UNICEF. (2014). Suggestions for UNICEF Strategy on
Multilingual Education and Social Cohesion. Bangkok: UNICEF.
UNICEF. (2014). Thailand Case Study in Education,
Conflict and Social Cohesion. Bangkok: UNICEF.
Tanyakorn Tudkuea,
& Kasetchai Laeheem. (2014). Development of
Indicators of Cyberbullying among Youths in Songkhla Province. Asian Social
Science, 10(14), 74–80.
Suwilai Premsrirat. (2014).
Redefining “Thainess”: Embracing Diversity, Preserving Unity. In Pranee Liamputtong (Ed.), Contemporary Socio-Cultural
and Political Perspectives in Thailand. (pp. 3–22). Dordrecht: Springer.
Suria Saniwa. (2014). Muslim
Radicalization in Election-Vote Systems: Moro-Muslims in Southern Philippines
and Malay-Muslims in Southern Thailand.
Suria Saniwa. (2014). Cooperation
of the Ethnic Malay-Muslims in Pattani Province, Southern Thailand. Paper
presented at BUU-2014.
Streicher, R. (2014). Checkpoints and the gendered
policing of ‘civilised’ nation-state boundaries in southern Thailand. In J.
Bachmann, C. Bell, & C. Holmqvist (Eds.), War,
Police and Assemblages of Intervention. London: Routledge.
Srisompob Jitpiromsri. (2014).
An Inconvenient Truth about the Deep South Violent Conflict: A Decade of
Chaotic, Constrained Realities and Uncertain Resolution. Deep South Watch.
Retrieved from http://www.deepsouthwatch.org/node/5904
Srawut Aree. (2014). Santichon Islamic School: A Model
for Islamic Private Schools in Thailand. In C. Tan (Ed.), Reforms in Islamic
education: international perspectives. (pp. 135–153). New York: Bloomsbury
Academic.
Smedley, B. (2014). Language Policy and Linguistic
and Cultural Identity in the Ongoing Conflict in Southern Thailand. (PhD).
Indiana University,
Sirirat Thanirananont.
(2014). Ultra-Poor Revisited: A Case of Southern Thailand. International
Journal of Social, Education, Economics and Management Engineering, 8(4),
941–945.
Shirzad Mansouri. (2014). Role of halal tourism
ideology in destination competitiveness: A study on selected hotels in Bangkok,
Thailand. Paper presented at International Conference on Law, Education and
Humanities, Pattaya, Thailand, Pattaya.
Shafina Tantiana. (2014).
Southern Thailand Peace Talks: The Long And Winding
Road–An Analysis.
Rupprecht, K. (2014). Separatist Conflicts in the
ASEAN Region: Comparing Southern Thailand and Mindanao. Österreichische
Zeitschrift für Südostasienwissenschaften,
7(1), 21-40.
Rupprecht, K. (2014). Separatist conflicts in the
ASEAN region: comparing Southern Thailand and Mindanao. Austrian Journal of
South-East Asian Studies, 7(1), 21.
Ropers, N., & Anuvatudom, M. (2014). A Joint
Learning Process for Stakeholders and Insider Peacebuilders: A Case Study from
Southern Thailand. Asian Journal of Peacebuilding, 2(2), 277–296.
Ridwan, R. (2014). Islam and Conflict in Pattani,
Southern Thailand. Jurnal Fessospol, 1–9.
Ridwan, R. (2014). Pattani central mosque in Southern
Thailand as sanctuary from violence. Indonesian Journal of Islam and Muslim
Societies, 4(2), 213–232.
Ramizah Wan Muhammad. (2014). Muslim struggles for
shariah courts in Thailand: An analytical study. International Journal of
Islamic Thought, 3(2), 47–58.
Porath, N. (2014). Muslim schools (pondok) in the
south of Thailand: Balancing piety on a tightrope of national civility,
prejudice, and violence. South East Asia
Research, 22(3), 303–319.
Piyada Chonlaworn. (2014).
Contesting Law and Order: Legal and Judicial Reform in Southern Thailand in the
Late Nineteenth to Early Twentieth Century. Southeast Asian Studies, 3(3),
527–546.
Piyada Chonlaworn. (2014).
Viewing Deep-south Thailand from a Historical Perspective. KURENAI: Kyoto
University Research Information Repository, 24.
Pha-isah Leekoi,
Ahmad Zafarullah Abdul Jalil, & Mukaramah Harun.
(2014). Relationship between Type of Risks and Income of the Rural Households
in the Pattani Province of Thailand. Asian Social Science, 10(17), p204.
Pathan, D., & Ekkarin
Tuansiri. (2014). Negotiating the Future of Patani: Negotiating Peace in the
Malay Provinces of Thailand. Paper presented at the Communication, Confliects and Peace Process: Landscapes of knowledge from
Asia and the Deep South of Thailand, Prince of Songkhla University (21-22
August).
Oraphan Chanin,
Pinit Duangchinda, & Piangpit Sriprasert. (2014). A
model of halal tourism business management in Andaman Gulf of Thailand Paper
presented at AFBE 2014 CONFERENCE PAPERS (Thaksin University), Thaksin
University, Songkhla.
Numan Hayimasae. (2014). Thai Government Concerns
towards Malay‐Muslim Students in Saudi Arabia and Egypt, 1940s‐1970s. Paper
presented at the The 12th
International Conference on Thai Studies, University of Sydney.
Numan Hayimasae. (2014). Journey of Hajj Pilgrims
from Patani and Its Social-economic and Intellectual Impact on the Patani Malay
Society (1800–1960s). Paper presented at Proceedings of International
Academic Conferences.
Nishi, N. (2014). Reconciling National Security,
Ethnicity and Religion: Institutional Interpretation of Thailand’s Southern
Insurgency. 同志社グローバル・スタディーズ, 5, 25–45.
Mutsalim Khareng, Awang, J., Ab Rahman, Z., Machae,
R., & Ismail, K. (2014). Freedom of Religion in Islam and Buddhism: A
Comparison Study of the Barriers that Determines the Freedom of Religion. Asian
Social Science, 10(22), 315–321.
Muhammad Ilyas Yahprung. (2014). Reformist-modernist
Ulama's reconstruction of Islamic interpretation on social change: A study of
Direk Kulsirisawas (Ibrahim Kurashi)
and his reformist-modernist's networks in Bangkok. Paper presented at the
Transforming Societies: Contestations and Convergences in Asia and the Pacific,
Chiang Mai University.
Muhammad Ilyas Yahprung. (2014). Islamic Reform and
Revivalism in Southern Thailand: A Critical study of the Salafi Reform movement
of Shaykh Dr. Ismail Lutfi Chapakia
Al-Fatani. (Ph.D). International Islamic
University of Malaysia,
Molnar, A. K. (2014). Women’s Agency in the Malay
Muslim Communities of Southern Thailand. In Pranee
Liamputtong (Ed.), Contemporary Socio-Cultural and Political Perspectives in
Thailand. (pp. 345–362). Dordrecht: Springer.
Mohani Abdul. (2014).
Perceptions on Halal Food Certification in Hat Yai, Thailand. International
Journal of Economics & Management, 8(1), 178–194.
McCargo, D. J. (2014). Southern Thailand: From
conflict to negotiations? Sydney: Lowy Institute.
Marcinkowski, C. (2014). Persians and Shi’ites in
Thailand: From the Ayutthaya Period to the Present (Vol. 15). Singapore:
Nalanda-Sriwijaya Centre.
Lutfee Abdulmani. (2014). Conflict Resolution: A Case
Study of the Separatist Movement in Southern Border Provinces of Thailand. Qudus
International Journal of Islamic Studies, 1(1), 1–15.
Kimmo Kosonen, & Person,
K. R. (2014). Languages, identities and education in
Thailand. In P. Sercombe & R. Tupas (Eds.), Language, Education and
Nation-building: Assimilation and Shift in Southeast Asia. (pp. 200–231).
New York: Springer.
Kee Howe Yong. (2014). Staging history for Thailand's
far south: fantasy for a supposedly pliant Muslim community. Social
Identities, 1–15.
Kasetchai Laeheem, & Kettawa Boonprakarn. (2014). Domestic violence behaviors between spouses in Thailand. Asian Social
Science, 10(16), 152.
Kasetchai Laeheem, Dolmananch Baka, Hasbullah Tahe,
& Sasuree Walee.
(2014). Conditions and Problems in the Promotion of Youth’s Behaviors
in Accordance with the Islamic Way of Life by Muslim Leaders of Ban Sarong,
Khao Tum Sub-district, Yarang District, Pattani Province. Asian Social
Science, 10(17), p85.
Kasetchai Laeheem. (2014).
Causes of domestic violence between Thai Muslim married couples in Satun
province. Asian Social Science, 10(21), 89–98.
Kasetchai Laeheem. (2014).
Factors associated with Islamic behavior among Thai
Muslim youth in the three southern border provinces, Thailand. Kasetsart
Journal of Social Science, 35, 356–367.
Kasetchai Laeheem. (2014).
Development of screening inventory for Thai Muslim spouses at risk of domestic
violence behaviors in Satun province. Asian Social
Science, 10(14), 138.
Kanita Nitjarunkul, Ekkarin Sungtong, & Placier, P. (2014). Challenges of
Educators in the Context of Education Reform and Unrest: A Study of Southern
Border Provinces in Thailand. Asian Social Science, 10(18), 232–239.
Jureerat Buakaew.
(2014). A Study of Thai Muslims’ Way of Life through Their Clothes. International
Scholarly and Scientific Research & Innovation, 8(4), 926–928.
Joll, C. M. (2014). The Transmission of Sufi Tariqa
in Thailand. Paper presented at the The
12th International Thai Studies Conference, University of Sydney.
Joll, C. M. (2014). Kelantanese Sufism in
Thailand’s Upper South: The Ahmadiyya-Badawiyya of
Koh Yao Noi and Huay Un. Paper presented at the
Asian Borderlands Research Netowork, City University
of Hong Kong.
Joll, C. M. (2014). Bangkok’s Indian Ocean
veterans: The curious story of the Shadhiliyyah
Sheikh, Minang exile, and Pakistani immigrant. Paper presented at the The Indian Ocean: Terrains of Meaning and Materiality:
Technology and Cultural Commerce, University of Nottingham, Kuala Lumpur.
Joll, C. M. (2014). Mobile mediators and
inbetweener importers: The normalization of strangeness in Muslim Southeast
Asia. Paper presented at the African-Asian Encounters: New Cooperations? New Dependencies?,
Crystal Crown Hotel, Petaling Jaya, Kuala Lumpur.
Joll, C. M. (2014). Patani connections in the
arrival & development of the Ahmadiyyah-Idrisiyyah
on the Thai-Malay Peninsula. Paper presented at the The 12th International Conference on Thai Studies,
University of Sydney.
Joll, C. M. (2014). Making Sense of Thailand’s
“Merit-Making” Muslims: Adoption and Adaption of the Indic in the Creation of
Islamicate Southern Thailand. Islam and Christian-Muslim Relations, 25(3),
303–320.
Joll, C. M. (2014). The Materiality and Semiotics
of Malay Marginality in Thailand. Paper presented at the Exhibiting Islam
in the Malay World, Malay Studies Department, National University of Singapore.
Joll, C. M. (2014). Thailand's Sufi Networks: New
Perspectives on Islamic Diversity and Muslim Marginality. Paper presented
at the Transforming Societies: Contestations and Convergences in Asia and the
Pacific, Chiang Mai University.
Jedsarid Sangkapan,
& Kasetchai Laeheem. (2014). Factors affecting students academic achievement into
probation status at prince of songkla university.
Imron Sohsan.
(2014). The Role of Islamic Faith-Based Organization in Building Solidarity and
Resilience among People of Different Faiths in Northeast Thailand: A Case Study
of Foundation for Education and Development of Muslims in Northeast
Thailand-FEDMIN. Jurnal Studi
Pemerintahan: Journal of Government and Politics, 5(1).
Engvall, A., & Andersson, M. (2014). The dynamics
of conflict in southern Thailand. Asian Economic Papers, 13(3), 169–189.
Daneshgar, M. (2014). The Study of Persian Shi’ism in
the Malay-Indonesian world: A Review of Literature from the Nineteenth Century
onwards. Journal of Shi'a Islamic studies, 7(2), 191–229.
Comas, X. (2014). The House of the Raja: Splendour
and Desolation in Thailand's Deep South. Bangkok: River Books.
Child Soldiers International, & Cross
Cultural Foundation. (2014). Southern Thailand: Ongoing recruitment
and use of children by armed groups. London/Bangkok: Child Soldiers
International/Cross Cultural Foundation.
Chidchanok Churngchow,
& Ruthaychonnee Sittichai. (2014). Factors
Related to Retention Behaviour of Teachers in Islamic Private Schools in Three
Southernmost Provinces in Thailand. Asian Social Science, 10(10), 50–56.
Chantana Banpasirichote
Wungaeo. (2014). Globalization and politics of
identity in Southern Thailand, Betong District. Philippine
Political Science Journal, 35(1), 37–58.
Chanokporn Angsuviriya.
(2014). Linguistic Devices Reflecting Violence in Border–Provinces of Southern
Thailand on the Front Page of Local and National Newspapers. International
Journal of Cognitive and Language Sciences, 8(4), 1002–1005.
Chambers, P. W. (2014). Constitutional Change and
Security Forces in Southeast Asia: Lessons from Thailand and Myanmar. Contemporary
Southeast Asia: A Journal of International and Strategic Affairs, 36(1),
101–127.
Centre for Conflict Studies and Cultural Diversity.
(2014). Men and youth in Thailand's Conflict-Affected Deep South. (Vol.
Pattani: Centre for Conflict Studies and Cultural Diversity Retrieved from:
http://deepsouthwatch.org/sites/default/files/men_and_male_youth_english_web_version.pdf
Brooks, M. C., & Ekkarin
Sungtong. (2014). Leading in Conflict Zones: Principal Perceptions of armed
military guards in Southern Thai schools. Planning and Changing,
45(3/4), 356.
Bradley, F. R. (2014). Islamic Reform, the Family, and
Knowledge Networks Linking Mecca to Southeast Asia in the Nineteenth Century. The
Journal of Asian studies, 73(01), 89–111.
Borschberg, P. (Ed.) (2014). The memoirs and
memorials of Jacques de Couture: Security, trade, and society in 16th and
17th-Century Southeast Asia. R. Roy (trans.). (Vol.
Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Awae Maeh
Ouma, & ‘Abdullah Bin Yusuf Kareena.
(2014). Contribution of Syeikh Tuan Minal in the Creative Islamic Civilization on Islamic
Society in South Thailand. International Journal of Nusantara Islam, 2(2),
57–66.
Askew, M. (2014). Reaping the Whirlwind: Thailand's
Coup and the Southern Problem. In Pavin
Chachavalpongpun (Ed.), " Good Coup" Gone Bad: Thailand's
Political Development since Thaksin's Downfall. (pp. 219–252). Singapore:
Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Aphichet Kirichot,
Sopee Untaya, &
Supachai Singyabuth. (2014). The Culture of Sound: A
Case Study of Birdsong Competition in Chana District, Thailand. Asian
Culture and History, 7(1), 5–15.
André, V. (2014). The Janus Face of New Media
Propaganda: The Case of Patani Neojihadist YouTube
Warfare and Its Islamophobic Effect on Cyber-Actors. Islam and
Christian-Muslim Relations, 25(3), 335–356.
Abdulhadee Sabuding.
(2014). Explanation of Akidah in the Works of Patani
Ulama and its Relation to Method of Aqidah Hurairan by Imam Al-Nawawi. International Journal of
Nusantara Islam, 2(2), 21–30.
Abdonloh Khreeda-oh.
(2014). Success and challenges in developing a Pattani Malay-Thai
Bilingual/Multilingual Education in southernmost provinces of Thailand.
Paper presented at Proceedings of International Academic Conferences.
Vang, J. M. (2013). Separatist Model: Compare and
Contrast between the Malay Muslims of Southern Thailand and the Moros of
Southern Philippine. Fort Leavenworth: Army Command and General Staff
College.
Timberman, D. G. (2013). Violent extremism and
insurgency in Southern Thailand: A risk assessment. . Washington: MSI.
Thongphon Promsaka
Na Sakolnakorn, & Punya Tepsing.
(2013). The problems and management strategy of local convenience stores for
business survival in violent situations in lower-south Thailand. Asian
Social Science, 9(11), 300–307.
Thanet Aphornsuvan. (2013). Reflections on the Peace
Dialogue in Southern Thailand Between the NSC and BRN Asian Peacebuilding
Initiatives. Retrieved from http://peacebuilding.asia/reflections-on-the-peace-dialogue-in-southern-thailand-between-the-nsc-and-brn/
Streicher, R. (2013). Gendering Counterinsurgency
in South Thailand. (PhD). Freie Uni Berlin,
Berlin.
Srisompob Jitpiromsri, &
Engvall, A. (2013). A Meaningful Peace: Ramadan Ceasefire Assessment. In:
Pattani: Deep South Watch. http://www.deepsouthwatch.org/node/4720 (accessed
October 4, 2014).
Songsiri Putthongchai. (2013). What is it like to
be Muslim in Thailand? A case study of Thailand through Muslim professionals’
perspectives. (PhD). University of Exeter
Shibayama, S. (2013). The
Historical Development of Structural Violence. Asian Peacebuilding
Initiatives. Retrieved from http://peacebuilding.asia/the-historical-development-of-structural-violence/
Scupin, R. (2013). South Thailand: Politics, Identity,
& Culture. Journal of Asian Studies, 72(2), 423–432.
Samak Kosem.
(2013). Muslim Chao Khao: Muslimization and Re-subjectification of
Hmong/Akha Youth amidst the Politics of Conversion in Northern Thailand.
Paper presented at the 15th annual SEAP Graduate Student Conference Southeast
Asia Program, Cornell University, Ithaca, New York.
Sakiroh Yaena
Benharoon, & Sariya Binsaleh. (2013). News Coverage on Feminist Issues in
Thailand's Southern Unrest. Procedia-Social and Behavioral
Sciences, 91, 532–538.
Sakiroh Yaena
Benharoon. (2013). Building a Culture of Peace in
Muslim Community in Southern Thailand through Family Communication. Procedia:
Social and Behavioral Sciences, 91, 522–531.
Ropers, N., & Anuvatudom, M. (2013). Peace
Processes as Joint Learning Processes of Stakeholders and Insider
Peacebuilders: A Case Study on Southern Thailand. Paper presented at the
Asia Pacific Peace Research Association (APPRA) Imperial Queen’s Park Hotel,
Bangkok.
Ropers, N. (2013). The Power of Joint Learning as
Strategy for Peacebuilding: Insights from Southern Thailand Asian
Peacebuilding Initiatives. Retrieved from http://peacebuilding.asia/joint-learning-peacebuilding-southern-thailand/
Rappa, A. L. (2013). Urban terrorism and political
violence in southern Thailand: The case of Pattani, Yala, Narathiwat. Journal
of African and Asian Local Government Studies, 2(2), 128–142.
Porntep Bunjanpech,
Kla Somtrakool, & Prarop Kaewset. (2013). The
Development of Costumes for Thai-Muslim Folk Performance Arts in Three Southern
Border Provinces of Thailand. Asian Social Science, 9(4), 100–104.
Pornpen Khongkachonkiet,
& Rapeepan Sayantrakul
(Eds.). (2013). Sustainable Peace through Justice: Lessons Learned from the
Project “Improvement of Access to Justice for Civilians in the Deep South
Provinces of Thailand”. (trans.).
(Vol. Bangkok:
Konrad-Adenauer-Stiftung.
Pathan, D. (2013). Hostage to national politics Thailands southern peace initiatives. Asian
Peacebuilding Initiatives. Retrieved from http://peacebuilding.asia/hostage-to-national-politics-thailands-southern-peace-initiatives/
Parks, T. I., Colletta, N.,
& Oppenheim, B. (2013). The Contested Corners of Asia: Subnational
Conflict and International Development Assistance. Bangkok: Asia
Foundation.
Nualta Apakupakul, Rangsan
Apakupakul, Sirirat Kosalwat, & Yaowanee Charoonsak. (2013). Civil-Political Dialogue in
Public Policies for the 3 Provinces Affected by Unrest in Southern Thailand. Research
on Humanities and Social Sciences, 3(7), 34–40.
Muhammad Arafat bin Mohamad. (2013). Be-longing: Fatanis in Makkah and Jawi. (PhD thesis). Harvard
University,
Moore, J. (2013). Thailand and Counterinsurgency:
Strategy, Tactics and National Security Policy, 1965–2010. London:
Routledge.
McDermott, G. B. (2013). Barriers Toward Peace in
Southern Thailand. Peace Review: A Journal of Social Justice, 25(1),
120–128.
McCargo, D. J. (2013). Understanding the Southern Thai
Peace Talks Asian Peacebuilding Initiatives. Retrieved from http://peacebuilding.asia/understanding-the-southern-thai-peace-talks/
Manickam, M. L. (2013). Just Enough: A Journey into
Thailand's Troubled South. Chiang Mai: Silkwork
Books.
Lamey, J. (2013). Peace in
Patani? The prospect of a settlement in Southern Thailand. Stability:
International Journal of Security and Development, 2(2), 1–17.
LaFree, G., Miller, E.,
& Yang, S.-M. (2013). Terrorism in Indonesia, the Philippines and Thailand,
1970 to 2008. Sicherheit und
Frieden/Security and Peace, 77–86.
Kasetchai Laeheem. (2013).
Needs for behavioral refinement based on Islamic
principles among Muslim juveniles with risky types of behavior
in three southern-border provinces of Thailand. Kasetsart Journal: Social
Sciences, 34(1), 126–138.
Kasetchai Laeheem. (2013).
Family and upbringing background of students with bullying behavior
in Islamic private schools, Pattani province, Southern Thailand. Asian
Social Science, 9(7), 162.
Kasetchai Laeheem. (2013).
Factors associated with bullying behavior in Islamic
private schools, Pattani province, Southern Thailand. Asian Social Science,
9(3), 55–60.
Kasetchai Laeheem. (2013).
Reception of behavior supervision based on Islamic
belief among Muslim adolescents in the three southern-border provinces,
Thailand. Kasetsart Journal: Social Sciences, 34(2), 323–334.
Kasetchai Laeheem. (2013). The
Islamic way of youth care by Muslim leaders in the three southern-border
provinces of Thailand. Asian Social Science, 9(10), 160.
Kasetchai Laeheem. (2013).
Guidelines for solving Bullying behaviors among
Islamic private school students in Songkhla province. Asian Social Science,
9(11), 83.
Kanlaya Daraha.
(2013). The Rehabilitation of the Widows in Pattani Province, Thailand. International
Journal of Social Science Research, 1(1), 57–63.
Kanlaya Daraha.
(2013). The effect of the internet use on high school students: A case study of
Pattani province of Thailand. Procedia-Social and Behavioral
Sciences, 91, 241–256.
Kamil Amir. (2013). The Malays of Patani: Fighting for
Identity Survival in the Thai State. International Journal of the Malay
World and Civilisation, 1(3), 99–107.
Joll, C. M. (2013). Language loyalty and loss in
Malay South Thailand - From Ethno-religious rebellion to ethno-linguistic
angst? Paper presented at the Asia-Pacific Peace Research Association (APPRA) Conference "“Engaging Violent
Conflicts in the Asia-Pacific with Nonviolent Alternatives” Imperial Queen’s
Park Hotel, Bangkok.
Joll, C. M. (2013). The haj, salvation and social
change in cosmopolitan Penang and Patani. Paper presented at the
"Penang and the Hajj", E & O Hotel, Penang.
Joll, C. M. (2013). What's in a Name? Problematizing
Descriptions of Muslims in Southern Thailand. In P. Jory & Kamaruzzaman
Bustamam-Ahmad (Eds.), Islamic Thought in Southeast Asia: New
Interpretations and Movements. (pp. 125–138). Kuala Lumpur: University of
Malaya Press.
Hortsmann, A. (2013). Female
Missionaries and Women's Participation in Southern Thailand's Chapter of the
Tablighi Jama’at. In S. Schroeter (Ed.), Gender
and Islam in Southeast Asia: Women’s Rights Movements, Religious Resurgence and
Local Traditions. (pp. 223–240). Leiden: Brill.
Horstmann, A. (2013). Performing Multi-Religious
Ritual in Southern Thailand: Polyphony, Contestation, and Transgression. In T.
Reuter & A. Horstmann (Eds.), Faith in the Future: Understanding the
Revitalization of Religions and Cultural Traditions in Asia. (pp. 91–110).
Leiden: Brill.
Horiba, A. (2013). Overview and Context of the
Thailand’s Deep South Conflict. Asian Peacebuilding Initiatives.
Retrieved from http://peacebuilding.asia/1226/
Hasbullah Tahe, & Kasetchai Laeheem. (2013). The causes of reduction of the
role in youth management according to the Islamic way among Muslim leaders in
the three southern border provinces. Asian Social Science, 9(17), 135.
Gunaratna, R., & Acharya, A. (2013). The
Terrorist Threat from Thailand: Jihad or Quest for Justice? Dulles: Potomac
Books.
Ekkarin Sungtong, &
Brooks, M. C. (2013). Developing from assistant to full principal in a context
of social unrest: The case of southern Thailand. In Collective efficacy:
Interdisciplinary perspectives on international leadership. (pp. 309–324):
Emerald Group Publishing Limited.
Chambers, P. W. (2013). Thailand’s Deep South Smoldering Imbroglio: Causes and Exit Strategies. Asian
Peacebuilding Initiatives. Retrieved from http://peacebuilding.asia/thailands-deep-south-smoldering-imbroglio-causes-and-exit-strategies/
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (2013). Sacred Spaces and
Accursed Conflicts: A Global Trend? In Chaiwat Satha-Anand & O. Urbain
(Eds.), Protecting the Sacred: Creating Peace in Asia-Pacific (pp.
7–52). New Brunswick: Transactional Publishers.
Case, W. (2013). Regime types and resilience in
Thailand and Malaysia. In W. Case (Ed.), Contemporary Authoritarianism In Southeast Asia: Structures, Institutions and Agency.
(pp. 162ff). London: Routledge.
Burke, A., Tweedie, P., & Poocharoen, O.-o.
(2013). The Contested Corners of Asia: Subnational Conflict and
International Development Assistance: The Case of Southern Thailand.
Bangkok: Asia Foundation.
Burke, A. (2013). How do international development
agencies approach peacebuilding in a sub-national conflict? Development in
Practice, 23(7), 840–856.
Brown, R. A. (2013). Saudi charitable impulse abroad:
The coercive power of belief and money in Thailand. In R. A. Brown & J.
Pierce (Eds.), Charities in the Non-Western World: The Development and
Regulation of Indigenous and Islamic Charities. (pp. 251–277). London:
Routledge.
Brown, R. A. (2013). Islam in Modern Thailand:
Faith, Philanthropy and Politics. London: Routledge
Brooks, M. C., & Brooks, J. S. (2013). What Can
School Leaders Do About Violence in Schools? Journal of Curriculum and
Pedagogy, 10(2), 115–118.
Brinkley, J. (2013). Islamic Terror: Decentralized,
Franchised, Global. World Affairs, 176(2), 43–55.
Bradley, F. R. (2013). Sheikh Daud al-Fatanis Munyat al-Musalli and the Place of Prayer in 19th-C Patani
Communities. Indonesia and the Malay World, 41(120), 198–214.
Braam, E. H. (2013). Malay Muslims and the
Thai-Buddhist State: Confrontation, Accommodation and Disengagement. In Hui
Yew-Foong (Ed.), Encountering Islam: The Politics
of Religious Identities in Southeast Asia. (pp. 271–312). Singapore:
Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Beemer, B. (2013). The creole city in mainland
Southeast Asia: Slave gathering, warfare and cultural exchange in Burma,
Thailand and Manipur, 18th–19th c. (PhD). University of Hawai'i at Manoa,
Anonymous. (2013). Berjihad di Pattani (The Fight for
the Liberation of Pattani). In R. Gunaratna & A. Acharya (Eds.), The
Terrorist Threat from Thailand: Jihad Or Quest for
Justice? (pp. 118–145). Dulles: Potomac Books.
André, V. (2013). From colonialist to infidel: Framing
the enemy in Southern Thailand's ‘cosmic war’. In J. A. Camilleri & S.
Schottmann (Eds.), Culture, religion and conflict
in Muslim Southeast Asia: Negotiating tense pluralisms. (pp. 109–125). New
York: Routledge.
Amporn Marddent. (2013). Religious Piety and Muslim
Women in Thailand. In S. Schroeter (Ed.), Gender
and Islam in Southeast Asia: Women’s Rights Movements, Religious Resurgence and
Local Traditions. (pp. 241–267). Leiden: Brill.
Abdul Highe Khan, Ahasanul Haque, & Muhammad Sabbir
Rahman. (2013). What makes tourists satisfied? An empirical study on Malaysian
Islamic tourist destination. Middle-East
Journal of Scientific Research, 14(12), 1631–1637.
Zawacki, B. (2012).
Politically Inconvenient, Legally Correct: A Non-international Armed Conflict
in Southern Thailand. Journal of Conflict & Security Law, 18(1),
1–29.
Winyu Ardrugsa. (2012). 'Stranger’ / ‘Home-Land’: Muslim Practice and Spatial Negotiation in
Contemporary Bangkok. (PhD). The Open University,
Watson Andaya, B. (2012). Gates, Elephants, Cannon and Drums: Symbols and Sounds in the Creation of a
Patani Identity. In P. Jory (Ed.), The Ghosts of the Past in Southern
Thailand: Essays on the History and Historiography of Patani. (pp. 31–52).
Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Watcharin Komolmalai, Metta
Kuning, & McNeil, D. (2012). Muslim Victims of Terrorism Violence in
Southern Thailand. International Journal of Business and Social Science, 3(13),
114–119.
Wall, M., & Treepon
Kirdnark. (2012). Online maps and minorities: Geotagging Thailand’s Muslims. New
Media & Society, 14(4), 701–716.
Walker, D. (2012). The Formation of the Islamo-Malay
Patanian Nation: Ideological Structuring by Nationalist Historians. In P. Jory
(Ed.), The Ghosts of the Past in Southern Thailand: Essays on the History
and Historiography of Patani. (pp. 185–227). Singapore: National University
of Singapore Press.
Wade, G. P. (2012). The Patani Region in Chinese Texts
of the 6th to the 19th Centuries. In P. Jory (Ed.), The Ghosts of the Past
in Southern Thailand: Essays on the History and Historiography of Patani.
(pp. 53–86). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Taweeluck Pollachom. (2012). In-Between
Space: The Identity of Three generations of Patani Muslim Women in the Modern
Education System. (PhD). Walailak University,
Suwilai Premsrirat, &
Uniansasmita Samoh. (2012). Planning and implementing
Patani Malay in bilingual education in Southern Thailand. Journal of the
Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, 5, 85–96.
Suwilai Premsrirat, &
Uniansasmita, S. (2012). Planning and Implementing Patani Malay in Bilingual
Education in Southern Thailand. Journal of the Southeast Asian Linguistics
Society, 5, 85–96.
Streicher, R. (2012). Fashioning the Gentlemanly
State: The Curious Charm of the Military Uniform in Southern Thailand. International
Feminist Journal of Politics, 14(4), 470–488.
Streckfuss, D. (2012). An 'ethnic' reading of 'Thai'
history in the twilight of the century-old official 'Thai' national model. South East Asia Research, 20(3), 305–327.
Sompiboon, S. (2012). The Reinvention of Thai
Traditional-Popular Theatre: Contemporary Likay Praxis. (PhD). University
of Exeter, Exeter.
Sirisakdamkoeng, P. (2012). Perspectives of Thai
Citizens in Virtual Communities on the Violence in the Southernmost Provinces.
In D. J. McCargo (Ed.), Mapping National Anxieties: Thailand’s Southern
Conflict. (pp. 160–183). Copenhagen: Nordic Institute of Asian Studies
Press.
Sheeran, S. P. (2012). Reconceptualizing states of
emergency under international human rights law: Theory, legal doctrine, and
politics. Michigan Journal of International Law, 34, 491–557.
Ross, L. N. (2012). How Traditional are so-called Traditions?: Three case studies of Malayan folk performance.
Jurnal Pengajian
Melayu, 23.
Rini Suryati
Sulong. (2012). The Kra Canal and Southeast Asian relations. Journal of
Current Southeast Asian Affairs, 31, 109+.
Ramizah Wan Muhammad. (2012). Islamic law in Thailand.
Oxford Islamic Studies Online. Retrieved from http://irep.iium.edu.my/23878/1/Oxford_Islamic_Studies_Online.pdf
Pibool Waijittragum.
(2012). Seven Beauties: The Design Concepts of Islamic Graphic Design International
Proceedings of Economics Development & Research, 51, 149–153.
Pibool Waijittragum.
(2012). The Education and Research of Islamic Art in the Mosques in Bangkok,
Thailand. International Proceedings of Economics Development and Research,
41, 17–20.
Pibool Waijittragum.
(2012). A Trace of Islamic Art in Thai Mosques World Academy of Science,
Engineering and Technology, 6(1), 11–25
Peleggi, M. (2012). The Turbaned and the Hatted:
Figures of Alterity in Early Modern Thai Visual Culture. In A. Eisenbeiss &
L. E. Saurma-Jeltsch (Eds.), Images of Otherness in Medieval and Early
Modern Times: Exclusion, Inclusion and Assimilation. Chicago: Independent
Publishing Group.
Pathan, D. (2012). Conflict Management and Resolution
in Asia: The Role of Civil Societies in Thailand’s Deep South. Occasional
Paper(18).
Parks, T. I. (2012). The Last Holdout of an Integrated
State: A Century of Resistance to State Penetration in Southern Thailand. In M.
A. Miller (Ed.), Autonomy and armed separatism in South and Southeast Asia.
Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Paoyee Waesahmae. (2012). The
Organization of the Islamic Cooperation and the Conflict in Southern Thailand.
(Master of International Relations). University of Victoria of Wellington,
Numan Hayimasae. (2012). The Intellectual Network of
Patani and the Haramayn. In P. Jory (Ed.), The
Ghosts of the Past in Southern Thailand: Essays on the History and
Historiography of Patani. (pp. 110–128). Singapore: National University of
Singapore Press.
Nilsen, M. (2012). Military Temples and Saffron-Robed
Soldiers: Legitimacy and the Securing of Buddhism in Southern Thailand.
Retrieved from http://www.folk.uio.no/christoa/MARTE%20NILSEN%20PAPER%20.doc
Nilsen, M. (2012). Negotiating Thainess: Religious
& National Identities in Thailand's Southern Conflict. (PhD PhD). Lund
University, Lund.
Merli, C. (2012). Negotiating female genital cutting (sunat) in Southern Thailand. In C. Raghavan & J. Levine
(Eds.), Self-Determination and Women's Rights in Muslim Societies. (pp.
169–187). Waltham: Brandeis University Press.
Merli, C. (2012). Religion and disaster in
anthropological research. . In M. Kearnes & F.
Klauser (Eds.), In Critical Risk Research: Practices, Politics and Ethics.
(pp. 43–58). Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell.
McCargo, D. J. (2012). Southern Thailand: The Trouble
with Autonomy. In M. A. Miller (Ed.), Autonomy and armed separatism in South
and Southeast Asia. Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
McCargo, D. J. (2012). Patani Militant Leaflets and
the Uses of History. In P. Jory (Ed.), The Ghosts of the Past in Southern
Thailand: Essays on the History and Historiography of Patani. (pp.
277–298). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
McCargo, D. J. (2012). Mapping National Anxieties:
Thailand’s Southern Conflict. Copenhagen: Nias
Press.
Marcinkowski, C. (2012). The Safavid Presence in the
Indian Ocean: A Reappraisal of the Ship of Solayman,
a Seventeenth-Century Travel Account to Siam. Iran and the World in the
Safavid Age, 2, 379–406.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (2012). Historical Identity,
Nation, and History-Writing: The Malay Muslims of Southern Thailand,
1940s–1980s. In P. Jory (Ed.), The Ghosts of the Past in Southern Thailand:
Essays on the History and Historiography of Patani. (pp. 228–245).
Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
King, P. (2012). A Tin Mine in Need of a History:
19th-Century British Views of the Patani Interior. In P. Jory (Ed.), The
Ghosts of the Past in Southern Thailand: Essays on the History and
Historiography of Patani. (pp. 161–184). Singapore: National University of
Singapore Press.
Khoo Salma Nasution. (2012). Exploring Shared
Histories, Preserving Shared Heritage: Penang’s Links to a Siamese Past. In C.
Baker (Ed.), Protecting Siam's Heritage. (Vol. 100, pp. 295–322). Chiang
Mai/Bangkok: Silkworm/The Siam Society.
Kee Howe Yong. (2012). There Are ponoks,
and there Are ponoks: Traditional Religious Boarding
Schools in Thailand’s Far-South. Advance in Anthropology, 2(3), 161–168.
Kasetchai Laeheem. (2012).
Youth supervision based on the Islamic beliefs of Muslim leaders in three
southern province communities. Kasetsart Journal: Social Sciences, 33(3),
454–463.
Jory, P. (Ed.) (2012). The Ghosts of the Past in
Southern Thailand: Essays on the History and Historiography of Patani.
(trans.). (Vol. Singapore: National University of Singapore
Press.
Joll, C. M. (2012). Islamic Diversity in Thailand’s
far-south. Paper presented at the The International conference on Religion, Business and
Contestation in Southeast Asia, University of Malaya,Kuala
Lumpur.
Joll, C. M. (2012). Thai and Islamic Influences on
Thailand’s Southern Malays. Paper presented at the Malaysian Social Science
Conference 8, University Kebangsaan Malaysia, Bangi.
Joll, C. M. (2012). Islam’s Creole Ambassadors. In P.
Jory (Ed.), The Ghosts of the Past in Southern Thailand: Essays on the
History and Historiography of Patani. (pp. 129–146). Singapore: National
University of Singapore Press.
Jelonek, A. W. (2012). The
Dynamics of Ethno-religious Separatism in Southern Thailand. Politeja, 9(20/1), 135-154.
Jelonek, A. W. (2012). The
Dynamics of Ethno-religious Separatism in Southern Thailand. Politeja(20), 135–154.
International Crisis Group. (2012). Thailand: The
Evolving Conflict in the South. Asia Report N°241 – 11 December 2012 (Vol.
Brussels: International Crisis Group Retrieved from:
http://www.crisisgroup.org/library/documents/asia/south_east_asia/098_southern_thailand_insurgency_not_jihad.pdf
Conlon, K. T. (2012). Ethnic Violence in Southern
Thailand: The Anomaly of Satun. Monterey, California. Naval Postgraduate
School,
Chumphot Nurakkate.
(2012). The Conflict in Southern Thailand. Canberra: Centre for Defence
and Strategic Studies, Australian Defence College.
Chan Johnson, I. (2012). The Buddha on Mecca's Verandah: Encounters, Mobilities, and Histories along the
Malaysian-Thai Border. Seattle: University of Washington Press.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (2012). Missing Lawyer of
Thailand: The fate of engaged Muslims in authoritarian democracy. In J.
Saravanamuttu (Ed.), Islam and Politics in Southeast Asia. (pp.
106–126). London: Routledge.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (2012). When autonomy is not an
option? Governing violence in Southern Thailand. In R. Ganguly (Ed.), Autonomy
and ethnic conflict in South and South-East Asia. (pp. 138–155). London ;
New York: Routledge.
Burke, A. (2012). Foreign aid and peripheral
conflict: A case study of the far south of Thailand. (PhD). SOAS,
University of London,
Burke, A. (2012). Hollow Words: Foreign Aid and
Peacebuilding in Peripheral Conflicts. Asian Affairs: An American Review, 39(4),
181–201.
Brannon III, B. M. (2012). Southern Thai Insurgency
and the Prospect for International Terrorist Group Involvement. (MA).
Monterey, California. Naval Postgraduate School,
Bradley, F. R. (2012). Siam's Conquest of Patani and
the End of Mandala Relations, 1786–1838. In P. Jory (Ed.), The Ghosts of the
Past in Southern Thailand: Essays on the History and Historiography of Patani.
(pp. 149–160). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Ball, D., & Farrelly, N.
(2012). Interpreting 10 Years of Violence in Thailand’s Deep South. Security
Challenges, 8(2), 1–18.
Azam Othman, & Natyada Wanlabeh. (2012). Teachers’ perspectives on leadership
practices and motivation in Islamic private schools, Southern Thailand. Asian
Education and Development Studies, 1(3), 237–250.
Askew, M., & Helbardt, S. (2012). Becoming Patani
Warriors: Individuals and the Insurgent Collective in South Thailand Studies
in Conflict & Terrorism, 35, 779–809.
André, V. (2012). Framing Separatist Terrorism in
Southern Thailand: Collision, Collusion, and Convergence. Monash
University, Melbourne.
André, V. (2012). ‘Neojihadism’ and YouTube Patani
Militant: Propaganda Dissemination and Radicalization. Asian Security, 8(1),
27–53.
Andersson, M., & Engvall, A. (2012). The
Dynamics of conflict in Southern Thailand: An analysis of Spatial and
Socio-Economic Factors. Paper presented at The
33rd Arne Ryde Symposium-Asia Economic Panel.
Worapong Charoenwong.
(2011). Muslim Society of Thailand: A Study of Islamic Resurgence in the
Globalisation Era. (MA.). Universiti Sain Malaysia, Penang.
Williams, T. (2011). Beyond Development and Counter-Insurgency: Searching for a Political Solution to
the Malay Secessionist Conflict in Southern Thailand. London: London School
of Economics, Asia Research Centre (ARC).
Tsukamoto, T. (2011). Encountering the other
within: Thai national identity and the Malay-Muslims of the deep south.
(PhD). Australian National University, Canberra. Retrieved from http://hdl.handle.net/1885/149900
Thithimadee Arphattananon.
(2011). The Shift of Policy on Language of Instruction in Schools in Three
Southernmost Provinces of Thailand. Pertanika
Journal of Social Sciences and Humanities, 19(1), 113–122.
Tengku Ismail Chik Denudom, & Hoadley, M. C. (2011). Pattani Cradle of
the East: From Malay Kingdom to Thai Province. Bangkok: Muslim News.
Taweeluck Pollachom, &
Kanwinphuet, W. (2011). In-Between Space: The Identity of Three generations of
Patani Muslim Women in the Modern Education System. Rubaiyat Thai Journal of
Asian Studies, 2(3), 146–189.
Suwannarat, G. (2011). Children and young people in
Thailand’s southernmost provinces: UNICEF situation analysis. Bangkok:
UNICEF.
Sugu Narayanan. (2011).
The Relevance of Islam in Southeast Asian Civil Wars. Unravelling Internal
Conflicts in East Asia and the Pacific: Incidence, Consequences, and
Resolutions, 121.
Srisompob Jitpiromsri. (2011).
The Protracted violence amidst the Unstable Political Situation after 2011
Elections. Deep South Watch Center for Conflict Studies and Cultural
Diversity, 1–16.
Smithies, M. (2011). Siam in Mendes Pinto's Travels. Journal
of the Siam Society, 1 & 2(59–73).
Sirikun Nookua. (2011). The
patterns of language use in the southernmost provinces of Thailand. กระแส วัฒนธรรม [Cultural
Approach], 12(22), 26–35.
Sarosi, D., & Janjira
Sombatpoonsiri. (2011). Arming civilians for self-defence: The impact of
firearms proliferation on the conflict dynamics in Southern Thailand. Global
Change, Peace & Security, 23(3), 387–403.
Samsoo Sa-U, Mohamad Sahari Nordin, Sharifah Sariah
Syed Hassan, Phirakan Khai-nunna,
Sofiyah Bitleemeen, & Kansak Leepermsook. (2011). Islamic
Behaviors among Muslim Teachers in the Public Primary
Schools in the Southern Thailand. Paper presented at the The 3rd International Conference
on Humanities and Social Sciences, Faculty of Liberal Arts, Prince of Songkla University.
Ross, L. N. (2011). Rong Ngeng:
The Transformation of Malayan Social Dance Music in Thailand Since the 1930s.
(PhD). The City University of New York,
Reynolds, C. J. (2011). Rural male leadership, religion and the environment in Thailand's mid-south,
1920s–1960s. Journal of Southeast Asian studies, 42(01), 39–57.
Ramizah Wan Muhammad. (2011). The Dato’ Yuthitham and the Administration of Islamic Law in Southern
Thailand. Melbourne: Centre for Islamic Law and Society.
Porath, N. (2011). The terrorist insurgency in the
South of Thailand. Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 167(1),
130–139.
Porath, N. (2011). The Hikayat Patani: The Kingdom of
Patani in the Malay and Thai Political World. Journal of the Malaysian
Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 84(2), 45–66.
Papan Raksrithong.
(2011). Looking through Photographs in the Same 'Shadow of History'. In In
Between; Restive South. Pattani: Deep South Watch.
Omar Farouk Bajunid. (2011). Islamic Education in
Mainland Southeast Asia: The Dilemmas of Muslim Minorities. In Kamaruzzaman
Bustamam-Ahmad & P. Jory (Eds.), Islamic Studies and Islamic Education
in Contemporary Southeast Asia. (pp. 159–178). Kuala Lumpur: Yayasan Ilmu.
Ockey, J. (2011). Individual imaginings: The religio-nationalist pilgrimages of Haji Sulong Abdulkadir
al-Fatani. Journal of Southeast Asian studies, 42(1), 89–119.
Nookua, S. (2011). The Patterns of Language use in the
Southernmost Provinces of Thailand. กระแสวัฒนธรรม/Cultural Approach,
12(22), 26–35.
Mustafa, R. T. (2011). The Making of a Cosmopolitan
Muslim Place: Islam, Metropolis, State, and the Politics of Belonging in Ban
Krua Community, Bangkok. (PhD). Oxford,
Munirah Yamirudeng.
(2011). Language as an Ethnic Denominator in Southern Thailand: A Case Study
of Yala Province. (PhD). University Utara Malaysia,
Moller, T. M. (2011). Insurgency in Southern Thailand:
A Quest for Identity. S + F, 29(1), 7-13.
Merli, C. (2011). Patrescence in Southern Thailand:
cosmological and social dimensions of fatherhood among the Malay-Muslims. Culture
Health & Sexuality, 13(2), 235–248.
McCargo, D. J. (2011). Informal citizens: Graduated
citizenship in Southern Thailand. Ethnic and Racial Studies, 34(5),
833–849.
Marcinkowski, C. (2011). Balance, Moderation, and the
'Middle Path': Toward Trust between Muslims and Theravada Buddhists in Southern
Thailand. Islam and civilisational renewal, 2(3), 556–560.
Loos, T. L. (2011). Competitive Colonialisms: Siam and
the Malay Muslim South. In R. V. Harrison & P. A. Jackson (Eds.), The
ambiguous allure of the west: Traces of the colonial in Thailand. (pp.
75–91). Chiang Mai: Silkworm Books.
Liow, J. C. (2011). Muslim Identity, Local Networks,
and Transnational Islam in Thailand's Southern Border Provinces. Modern
Asian Studies, 45(6), 1383–1421.
Laffan, M. F. (2011). The makings of Indonesian
Islam: Orientalism and the narration of a Sufi past. Princeton N.J. ;
Oxford England: Princeton University Press.
Jory, P. (2011). Problems of Modernity in Patani &
Thailand: The Emergence of “the People” in Patani’s Past & Present. Rubaiyat,
2(3), 35–49.
Joll, C. M. (2011). Linguistic and Religious
Diversity in Thailand’s Far-south: Historical &
Ethnographic Perspectives. Paper presented at the Thai Studies Conference,
University of Melbourne/ Business School, RMIT.
Joll, C. M. (2011). Muslim Merit-making in
Thailand's Far-south. Dordrecht: Springer.
Joll, C. M. (2011). What's in a Name?:
Problematizing Descriptions of Muslims in South Thailand In P. Jory (Ed.), New
Directions in Islamic Studies in Southeast Asia: Voices of Young Southeast
Asian Scholars. Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Jerryson, M. K. (2011). Buddhist fury: Religion and
violence in southern Thailand. Oxford ; New York: Oxford University Press.
Ivanoff, J. (2011). The
Cultural Roots of Violence in Malay Southern Thailand: Comparative Mythology:
Soul of Rice. Bangkok: White Lotus Press.
Horstmann, A. (2011). Living Together: The
Transformation of Multi-Religious Coexistence in Southern Thailand. Journal
of Southeast Asian studies, 41(3), 487–510.
Helbardt, S. (2011). Deciphering Southern
Thailand’s violence: Organisation and insurgent practices of BRN Coordinate.
(PhD). University of Passau, Passau.
Hasan Madmarn. (2011). Egypt’s Influence on the
Education of Thai Muslims from the Nasser Era to the Present. In K.
Bustamam-Ahmad & P. Jory (Eds.), Islamic Studies and Islamic Education
in Contemporary Southeast Asia. (pp. 29–41). Kuala Lumpur: Yayasan Ilmuwan.
Hasan Madmarn. (2011). Islamic Studies and Islamic
Education in Contemporary Southeast Asia. In Kamaruzzaman Bustamam-Ahmad &
P. Jory (Eds.). Kuala Lumpur: Yayasan Ilmu.
Hasan Madmarn. (2011). The Role of Egypt in Education
during the Nasser Era: The Awakening of Muslims in Thailand. In Kamaruzzaman
Bustamam-Ahmad & P. Jory (Eds.), Islamic Studies and Islamic Education
in Contemporary Southeast Asia. (pp. 29–42). Kuala Lumpur: Yayasan Ilmu.
Engvall, A. (2011). Trust and Conflict in Southern
Thailand. Poverty and Conflict in Southeast Asia, 13.
Dubus, A., & Sor Rattanamanee Polkla. (2011). Policies
of the Thai State towards the Malay Muslim South (1978–2010) (Vol. 16).
Bangkok: IRASEC.
Cole, C. (2011). Siamese Arabesques: Tales of the
Islamic World with Thai Twist. Bangkok: Bangkok Books.
Burke, A. (2011). Peripheral Conflicts and Limits
to Peacebuilding: Foreign Aid and the Far South of Thailand. (PhD). SOAS,
University of London,
Brown, R. A. (2011). Flying Money: Legal Pluralism and
the Cash Waqf in Thai Muslim Communities. Encounters: An International
Journal for the Study of Culture and Society, 4(Spring).
Bradley, F. R. (2011). A Home for the Dispossessed:
Warfare, Diaspora, and the Rise of the Pondok, 1870–1910. Paper presented
at the Association for Asian Studies, Annual Meeting, Honolulu.
Barter, S. J. (2011). Strong State, Smothered Society:
Explaining Terrorist Violence in Thailand's Deep South. Terrorism and
Political Violence, 23(2), 213–232.
Askew, M. (2011). Insurgency Redux: Writings on
Thailand's Ongoing Southern War. Journal of Southeast Asian studies, 41(1),
161–168.
Anusorn Unno. (2011). “We
Love Mr. King”: Exceptional Sovereignty, Submissive Subjectivity, and Mediated
Agency in Islamic Southern Thailand. (PhD dissertation). University of
Washington, Seattle.
Amnesty International. (2011). They Took Nothing
but his life - Unlawful Killngs in Thailand's
Southern Insurgency. London: Amnesty International.
Amirell, S. (2011). The Blessings and Perils of Female
Rule: New Perspectives on the Reigning Queens of Patani, c. 1584–1718. Journal
of Southeast Asian studies, 42(2), 303–323.
Yusuf, I. (2010). The Role of the Chularajamontri
(Shaykh al-Islam) in Resolving Ethno-religious Conflict in Southern Thailand. The
American Journal of Islamic Social Sciences, 27(1), 31–53.
Walker, D. (2010). Muslim Thailand: Patani discontent.
Arena Magazine(105), 34–38.
Von Feigenblatt, O. F. (2010). The Muslim Malay
Community in Southern Thailand: A ‘Small People’ Facing Existential
Uncertainty. Ritsumeikan Journal of Asia
Pacific Studies, 27, 53–63.
Suso, R. (2010). Territorial
Autonomy and Self-Determination Conflicts: Opportunity and Willingness Cases
from Bolivia, Niger, and Thailand. Barcelona: Institut Català
Internacional.
Srisompob Jitpiromsri, &
McCargo, D. (2010). The Southern Thai Conflict Six Years On: Insurgency, Not
Just Crime. Contemporary Southeast Asia, 32(2), 156–183.
Srisompob Jitpiromsri. (2010).
Sixth year of the southern fire: Dynamics of insurgency and formation of the
new imagined violence. Deep South Watch, 10, 99–120.
Siriphong Patcharakanokkul.
(2010). Rethinking Strategy Policy of Counter Insurgency in Southern
Thailand. (Vol. DTIC Document
Retrieved from:
Rosnani Hashim (Ed.) (2010). Reclaiming the
conversation: Islamic intellectual tradition in the Malay Archipelago.
(trans.). (Vol. Kuala Lumpur: The Other Press.
Porath, N. (2010). Civic Activism Continued Through
Other Means: Terror-Violence in the South of Thailand. Terrorism and
Political Violence, 22(4), 581–600.
Plubplung Kongchana. (2010). Chularajmontri:
a religious institution amidst Thai social changes. (Ph.D.). Assumption
University, Bangkok.
Ora-Orn Poocharoen. (2010).
The Bureaucracy: Problem or Solution to Thailand's Far South Flames? Contemporary
Southeast Asia: A Journal of International and Strategic Affairs, 32(2),
184–207.
Numan Hayimasae. (2010). Malay-Muslim Educational
Institutions in South Thailand (1930–1990). (PhD Thesis). Universiti Sains
Malaysia,
Merli, C. (2010). Muslim midwives between traditions
and modernity: Being and becoming a bidan kampung in Satun province, Southern
Thailand. Moussons, 15, 121–135.
Merli, C. (2010). Context-bound Islamic Theodicies:
The Tsunami as Supernatural Retribution vs. Natural Catastrophe in South
Thailand. Religion, 40(1), 104–111.
Merli, C. (2010). Male and female genital cutting
among Southern Thailand's Muslims: rituals, biomedical practice
and local discourses. Culture, Health & Sexuality, 1–14.
McCargo, D. J. (2010). Thailand’s National
Reconciliation Commission: A Flawed Response to the Southern Conflict. Global
Change, Peace & Security, 22(1), 75–91.
McCargo, D. J. (2010). Co-optation and Resistance in
Thailand’s Muslim South: The Changing Role of Islamic Council Elections. Government
and Opposition, 45(1), 93–113.
McCargo, D. J. (2010). Thailand's Twin Fires. Survival,
52(4), 5–12.
McCargo, D. J. (2010). Autonomy for Southern Thailand:
Thinking the Unthinkable? Pacific affairs, 83(2), 261–281.
Maxcy, B., Ekkarin Sungtong, & Nguyen, T. S. T. (2010).
Legitimating Leadership in Southern Thai Schools: Considering Local Responses
to Neoliberal Reforms. Educational Policy, 24(1), 110–136.
Lukmanul Hakim Darusman. (2010). Jihad in Two Faces
of Shari’ah: Sufism and Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh)
and the Revival of Islamic Movements in the Malay World: Case Studies of Yusuf
al Maqassary and Dawud Al Fatani. (Ph.D.).
Australian National University, Canberra.
Liow, J. C., & Pathan, D. (2010). Confronting
Ghosts: Thailand's Shapeless Southern Insurgency. Lowy Institute paper 30
(Vol. Double Bay: Lowy Institute for International Policy Retrieved from:
Liow, J. C. (2010). Religious Education and Reformist
Islam in Thailand's Southern Border Provinces: The Roles of Haji Sulong Abdul
Kadir and Ismail Lutfi Japakiya. Journal of Islamic Studies, 21(1),
29–58.
Laffan, M. F. (2010). Understanding Al-Imam's
Critique of Tariqa Sufism. In A. Azra, K. Van Dijk, & N. J. G.
Kaptein (Eds.), Varieties of Religious Authority. (pp. 17–53).
Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Klein, J. R. (2010). Democracy and Conflict in
Southern Thailand: A Survey of the Thai Electorate in Yala, Narathiwas,
and Pattani. Bangkok: The Asia Foundation.
KijangMas Perkasa. (2010). Patani: Behind the
Accidental Border: The Search for Elusive Peace. Kuala Lumpur: Orion
Solutions Sdn Bhd.
Joll, C. M. (2010). Religion and Conflict in Southern
Thailand: Beyond Rounding Up the Usual Suspects. Contemporary Southeast
Asia, 32(2), 258–279.
International Crisis Group. (2010). Stalemate in
Southern Thailand. Asia Briefing N°113 - 3 November 2010 (Vol. Brussels:
International Crisis Group Retrieved from:
http://www.crisisgroup.org/library/documents/asia/south_east_asia/098_southern_thailand_insurgency_not_jihad.pdf
Ibrahim Narongraksakhet. (2010). Shaykh Daud al-Fatani
Jawi Textbooks and the Malay Language. In Rosnani Hashim (Ed.), Reclaiming
the conversation: Islamic intellectual tradition in the Malay Archipelago.
(pp. 1–15). Kuala Lumpur: The Other Press.
Helbardt, S. (2010). Autonomy of Southern Thailand's
Insurgency: Some Preliminary Insights. Retrieved from http://asiapacific.anu.edu.au/newmandala/wp-content/uploads/2010/01/Anatomy-of-Southern-Thailand%E2%80%99s-Insurgency.pdf
Gallop, A. T. (2010). Palace and Pondok: Patronage and
Production of Illuminated Manuscripts on the East Coast of the Malay Peninsula.
In Zawiya Baba (Ed.), Warisan Seni Ukir Kayu Melayu/Legacy of the Art of Malay Woodcarving.
(pp. 143–162). Bangi: Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia Press.
Funder, M. (2010). The Social Shaping of Participatory
Spaces: Evidence from Community Development in Southern Thailand. The
Journal of Development Studies, 46(10), 1708–1728.
Engvall, A. (2010). Poverty and conflict in
Southeast Asia. (PhD). Stockholm School of Economics (EFI), Stockholm.
Dumon, P. (2010). Wat Am Mae (วัดอำแม). History
of Ayuthaya. Retrieved from https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Temples_Ruins_AmYae.html
Dumon, P. (2010). Mid-19th Century Interactive
Historical Map. History of Ayuthaya. Retrieved
from https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Temples_Ruins_IAM_1850.html
Dumon, P. (2010). Map of Ayuthaya
[Unknown drafter] Circe 1850. History of Ayuthaya.
Retrieved from https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Geo_Map_RamaIII.html
Dumon, P. (2010). Phraya Boran Rachathanin's map
(1926). History of Ayuthaya. Retrieved from https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Temples_Ruins_IAM_PBR.html
Dumon, P. (2010). PBR Interactive Historical Map. History
of Ayuthaya. Retrieved from https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Temples_Ruins_IAM_PBR.html
Dumon, P. (2010). Map of Ayutthaya: Phraya Boran
Rachathanin (Published 1926). History of Ayuthaya.
Retrieved from https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Geo_Map_PBR1.html
Dumon, P. (2010). Tomb of Sheikh Ahmad Qomi. History
of Ayuthaya. Retrieved from https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Historical_Sites_TombQomi.html
Dumon, P. (2010). Khu Cham Cemetery and Tomb of Chula Rachamontri IV History of Ayuthaya.
Retrieved from https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Historical_Sites_CemeteryKhuCham.html
Davis, A. (2010). Borderline support: Malaysia and
Indonesia aid Thai insurgency. Jane’s Intelligence Review, 22(8), 26–31.
Choo, A. (2010). Peace in Patani: A Minority Rights
Approach to Reconciliation in South Thailand. (PHD). Webster University,
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (2010). 'Red’ Mosques:
Mitigating violence against sacred space in Thailand and beyond. Paper
presented at the Southeast Asian Muslim Responses to Globalization, JICA
Research Institute, Tokyo.
Breazeale, K. (2010). Bruguière’s journey overland
from Penang to Ligor, thence to Bangkok, 1827. The Journal of the Siam
Society, 98, 222–238.
Bradley, F. R. (2010). The Patani Scholarly Network
and the Rise of Islamic Educational Institutions in Southeast Asia. Paper
presented at the American Academy of Religion, Annual Meeting, Atlanta.
Bradley, F. R. (2010). Authority without a State:
Islamic Leadership in the Malay-Thai Borderland after 1786. Paper presented
at the Central States Anthropological Society 2010 Conference, Madison.
Bradley, F. R. (2010). From Cape Town to Cambodia:
The Role of the Patani 'Ulama in the Development of Southeast Asian Islam.
Paper presented at the Association of Asian Studies, Annual Meeting,
Philadelphia.
Bradley, F. R. (2010). Imperial Borders, Refugee
Diasporas, and the Division of the Patani-Kelantan Cultural Sphere. Paper
presented at the Space, Movement and Place in Southeast Asia, University of
California-Berkeley.
Bradley, F. R. (2010). The Social Dynamics of
Islamic Revivalism in Southeast Asia: The Rise of the Patani School, 1785–1909.
(Ph.D.). University of Wisconsin-Madison, Madison.
Askew, M. (2010). Insurgency and the Market for
Violence in Southern Thailand: ‘Neither War nor Peace’. Asian Survey, 50(6),
1107–1134.
Askew, M. (2010). Legitimacy crisis in Thailand.
Nonthaburi; Chiang Mai: King Prajadhipok's Institute; Silkworm Books.
Askew, M. (2010). The Spectre of the South: Regional
Instability as National Crisis. In M. Askew (Ed.), Legitimacy crisis in
Thailand. (pp. 235–272). Chiang Mai, Thailand: Silkworm Books.
Apiradee Jansaeng. (2010). Local Autonomy: Chinese
Community in Songkhla during Late Eighteenth and Nineteenth Centuries.
(PhD). Australian National University,
André, V., & Lentini, P.
(Eds.). (2010). Mapping Violence in Southern Thailand. (trans.). (Vol.
Caulfield: Global Terrorism Research Centre, Monash University.
André, V. (2010). Globalization: A New Driving Force
in Southern Thailand. In D. Wright-Neville & A. Halafoff
(Eds.), Terrorism and Social Exclusion: Misplaced Risk – Common Security.
(pp. 114–135). Cheltenham: Edward Elgar Publishing.
Anderson, W. W. (2010). Mapping Thai Muslims:
Community Dynamics and Change on the Andaman Coast. Chiang Mai: Silkworm
Books.
Albritton, R. B. (2010). The Muslim South in the
Context of the Thai Nation. Journal of East Asian Studies, 10, 61–90.
Zan Azlee (Writer). (2009).
Operation Nasi Kerabu: The Life & Times of an
Islamic Insurgency. In.
Zakee Phithakkumpol.
(2009). Migration and the Violence in the Far South. In Chaiwat Satha-Anand
(Ed.), Imagined Land?: The State and Southern
Violence in Thailand. (pp. 165–178). Tokyo: Research Institute for Language
and Cultures of Asia and Africa.
Yusuf, I. (2009). Ethno-religious and Political
Dimensions of the Southern Thailand Conflict. In Amit Pandya & E. Laipson (Eds.), Islam and Politics: Renewal and
Resistance in the Muslim World (pp. 43–55). Washington, DC: The Henry L.
Stimson Center
Yusuf, I. (2009). The South Thailand Conflict and the
Muslim Ummah In Chaiwat Satha-Anand (Ed.), Imagined Land?: The State and Southern Violence in Thailand. (pp.
207–228). Tokyo: Research Institute for Language and Cultures of Asia and
Africa.
Yusuf, I. (2009). The Thai Muslims and Participation
in the Democratic Process: The Case of 2007 Elections. Journal of Muslim
Minority Affairs, 29(3), 325–336.
Yegar, M. (2009). Some Comparative Notes on Three
Muslim Rebellion Movements in Southeast Asia (Burma, Thailand, and the
Philippines). In E. Tagliacozzo (Ed.), Southeast
Asia and the Middle East: Islam, movement, and the Longue Durée. (pp.
319–348). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Wieringa, E. P. (2009). Some Light on Ahmad al-Fatani's Nur al-Mubin. In J. van
der Putten & M. Kilcline
Coby (Eds.), Lost Time and Untold Tales from the Malay World. (pp.
186–197). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Watson Andaya, B. (2009, Dec 11–12). Gates,
Elephants, Cannon and Drums: Symbols and Sounds in the
Creation of a Patani Identity. Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern
Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn
University.
Walker, D. (2009, Dec 11-12). The Structuring and
Recreation of the History of the Sultanate of Patani by Patanian Historians.
Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on
Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Walker, D. (2009). A Conference on Ways Men of
Religion can Help Restore Peace in Southern Thailand (Patani). Journal of
Muslim Minority Affairs, 29(3), 417–423.
Walker, D. (2009, Nov 1, 2009). Patani: The Modern
Muslim-Malay Bourgeoisie and the Clash of Languages in Southern Thailand
Retrieved from http://70.47.89.247/~jadal/news.php?go=fullnews&newsid=609
Wade, G. P. (2009, Dec 11–12). The Patani Region in
Chinese Texts from the 6th to the 19th Centuries. Paper presented at The
Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic
World, Chulalongkorn University.
von Feigenblatt, O. F. (2009). Divergent
Interpretations of the Southern Conflict in Thailand: 'National Liberation' or
'Pan-Islamic Jihad'? . Journal of Contemporary Literature, 1(2),
112–118.
von Feigenblatt, O. F. (2009). Some lessons from the
White Rajahs of Sarawak: Identifying and strengthening local capacities for
peace in the deep South of Thailand. Journal of Law and Conflict Resolution,
1(6), 117–121.
von Feigenblatt, O. F. (2009). The Importance of
Culture in Emic Interpretations of the History of Thailand’s Southern
Separatist Movement: The “Gentlemen’s Agreement” of 1943 and the Relationship
of Malaysia with the Separatists. Beppu: Ritsumeikan Center for Asia Pacific Studies.
Tsuneda, M. (2009). Navigating Life on the Border:
Gender, Marriage, and Identity in Malay Muslim Communities in Southern
Thailand. (Ph.D.). University of Wisconsin, Madison, Madison.
Thongchai Winichakul. (2009, Dec 11–12). Revisiting
Thai Nationalism and Its “Ethno-”, “Royal-”, and “Hyper-” Elements. Paper
presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani
and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Thitinan Pongsudhirak. (2009). The Malay-Muslim
Insurgency in Southern Thailand. In A. T. Tan (Ed.), A handbook of terrorism
and insurgency in Southeast Asia. Edward Elgar Publishing.
Thanet Aphornsuvan. (2009, Dec 11-12, 2009). The
“Seven Demands” of the Patani Movement: Meaning and Historical Significance.
Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on
Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Tan-Mullins, M. (2009). Armed Conflict and Resolutions
in Southern Thailand. Annals of the Association of American Geographers, 99(5),
922–931.
Suthep Sudwilai. (2009). Muslim
Worship Sites in Thailand. Bangkok: Ministry of Foreign Affairs.
Suhaimi Awae.
(2009, Dec 11-12). Patani Malay Language: Proud Heritage of the Civilization
of the Malay World. Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand:
Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Storey, I. (2009). Thailand’s Southern Insurgency:
Assessing the Roles of External Forces. In D. Singh (Ed.), Terrorism in
South and Southeast Asia in the Coming Decade. (pp. 126–143). New Delhi
& Singapore: MacMillan & Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Sathian, M. R. (2009). Contested Identity, Negotiated
Rights: The Muslim Minority of South Thailand. In L. Ghosh (Ed.), Political
Governance and Minority Rights: The South and South-East Asian Scenario.
(pp. 219–247). London: Routledge.
Sarosi, D., & Sombutpoonsiri,
J. (2009). Rule by the Gun: Armed Civilians and Firearms Proliferation in
Southern Thailand. (Vol. Bangkok: Nonviolence International Southeast Asia
Retrieved from:
http://www.iansa.org/campaigns_events/WoA2009/documents/rule_by_the_gunNV09.pdf
Ruthaychonnee Sittichai, Phattrawan Tongkumchum, & McNeil, N. (2009).
Discontinuation among University Students in Southern Thailand. International
Education Studies, 2(2), 17–22.
Rungrawee Chalermsripinyorat. (2009). The Security
Forces and Human Rights Violations in Thailand's Insurgency-wracked South. In
Chaiwat Satha-Anand (Ed.), Imagined Land?: The
State and Southern Violence in Thailand. (pp. 73–92). Tokyo: Research
Institute for Language and Cultures of Asia and Africa.
Roughneen, S. (2009). Muddy Waters in Thai Deep South.
Retrieved from https://css.ethz.ch/en/services/digital-library/articles/article.html/109863/pdf
Ross, L. N. (2009). Hikayat Abu Qasim:
The legacy of a twentieth-century musical pioneer in Thailand's Andaman Coast
region. Ria Thai: International Journal of Thai Studies, 2(1), 143–170.
Rodthong, C. (2009). Balancing
the direct and indirect approaches implications for ending the violence in
southern Thailand. (MA). Naval Postgraduate School, Monterey
[California].
Reidy, T. P. (2009). Patani and Chechnya: Lessons
from a History of Insurgency. Fort Leavenworth: School of Advanced Military
Studies.
Reid, A. M. (2009, Dec 11–12). Patani as a Paradigm
of Pluralism. Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand:
Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Rattiya Saleh. (2009). "New" Relations:
Buddhists and Muslims in the Three Southernmost Provinces. In Chaiwat
Satha-Anand (Ed.), Imagined Land?: The State and
Southern Violence in Thailand. (pp. 145–164). Tokyo: Research Institute for
Language and Cultures of Asia and Africa.
Ramizah Wan Muhammad. (2009). Shari'ah
Court Judges and Judicial Creativity (Ijtihad) in Malaysia and Thailand: A
Comparative Study. Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs, 29(1), 127–139.
Pimonpan Ukoskit.
(2009). The Internal Culture of Military Units and its Impact on the Conflict
Resolution in Thailand's Far South. In Chaiwat Satha-Anand (Ed.), Imagined Land?: The State and Southern Violence in Thailand. (pp.
91–120). Tokyo: Research Institute for Language and Cultures of Asia and
Africa.
Parks, T. I. (2009). Maintaining Peace in a
Neighbourhood Torn by Separatism: The Case of Satun Province in Southern
Thailand. Small Wars & Insurgencies, 20(1), 185–202.
Pantanin Pisalasupongs.
(2009). Peacemaking Operations in Southern Thailand.
Numan Hayimasae. (2009, Dec 11–12). Intellectual
Network of the Haramayn and Patani. Paper
presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani
and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Noor, F. A. (2009). The Tablighi Juma'at Movement
in the Southern Provinces of Thailand Today: Networks and Modalities.
Working Paper Series (Vol. 174). Singapore: S. Rajaratnam School of
International Studies Retrieved from:
Nisakorn Klanarong.
(2009). Border Crossing of Muslim Women in Southern-border Provinces of
Thailand. Asia Pacific Viewpoint, 50(1), 74–87.
Nik Abdul Rakib Bin Nik Hassan. (2009, Dec 11–12). The
Patani Malay Diaspora. Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern
Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn
University.
Muhammad Arafat bin Mohamad. (2009). Memories of
Martyrdom and Landscapes of Terror: Fear and Resistance Among the Malays of
Southern Thailand. (M.A.). NUS, Singapore.
Moss, D. M. (2009). Thailand’s Unknown War:
Malay-Muslim Separatism, Political Opportunities and
the Dynamics of Violent Resistance. Concept: An Interdisciplinary Journal of
Graduate Studies. Retrieved from www.publications.villanova.edu/Concept/2009/word/Moss2.doc
Merli, C. (2009). Bodily Practices and Medical
Identities in Southern Thailand. (Ph.D.). Uppsala University Uppsala,
Sweden.
McCargo, D. J. (2009). Thai Buddhists and the Southern
Conflict. Journal of Southeast Asian studies, 40(1), 1–10.
McCargo, D. J. (2009, Dec 11–12). Patani Militant
Leaflets and the Uses of History. Paper presented at The Phantasm in
Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World,
Chulalongkorn University.
McCargo, D. J. (2009). Mapping National Anxieties:
Thailand's Southern Conflict. RUSI, 154(3), 54–61.
Masduki. (2009, Dec 11–12). Between
Pattani and Aceh: Differences, Similarities and Media Roles in Both Conflict
Areas. Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical
Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Marcinkowski, C. (2009). Facets of Shi’ite Islam in
Contemporary Southeast Asia (I): Thailand and Indonesia. Working Paper
Series No. 120 (Vol. Singapore: S. Rajaratnam School of International Studies
Retrieved from:
Madrasah Nurul Iman Hulu. (2009). Syeikh
Mahmud Al-Majzub: 1390H–1430H. Kuala Lumpur:
Madrasah Nurul Iman Hulu.
Liow, J. C. (2009). Ideology, Religion, and
Mobilization in the Southern Thai Conflict In S. Helfstein (Ed.), Radical Islamic Ideology in Southeast
Asia. (pp. 74–95). West Point, NY: The Combating Terrorism Center.
Liow, J. C. (2009). Local Networks and Transnational
Islam in Thailand (with emphasis on the southernmost provinces). In P. Mandaville (Ed.), Transnational Islam in South and
Southeast Asia: Movements, Networks, and Conflict Dynamics. (pp. 189–208).
Seattle: The National Bureau of Asian Research.
Liow, J. C. (2009). Islam, Education and Reform in
Southern Thailand: Tradition and Transformation. Singapore: Institute of
Southeast Asian Studies.
Liow, J. C. (2009). Islamic Education in Southern
Thailand: Negotiating Islam, Identity, and Modernity. In R. W. Hefner (Ed.), Making
Modern Muslim: The Politics of Islamic Education in Southeast Asia. (pp.
172–204). Honolulu: University of Hawai'i Press.
Legaspi, E. P. (2009). Case Studies of Ethnic
Minority Conflicts in Southern Philippines and Southern Thailand.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (2009, Dec 11-12). Historical
Identity, Nationality, Nation-Building, and Historical Writing of the Malay
Muslims of South Thailand 1940s–1980s. Paper presented at The Phantasm in
Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World,
Chulalongkorn University.
King, P. (2009). Penang to Songkhla, Penang to Patani:
Two Roads, Past and Present. In S. G. Yeoh, Loh Wei Leng, Khoo Salma Nasution, & Neil Kor
(Eds.), Penang and its region: the story of an Asian entrepôt. (pp.
131–149). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
King, P. (2009, Dec 11–12). A Tin Mine in Need of a
History: 19th Century British Views of the Patani Interior. Paper presented
at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the
Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Keyes, C. F. (2009). Muslim “Others” in Buddhist
Thailand. Thammasat Review, 13(1), 19–42.
Kasetchai Laeheem, Metta
Kuning, McNeil, N., & Besag, V. (2009). Bullying in Pattani primary schools
in southern Thailand. Child: Care, health and
development, 35(2), 178–183.
Kasetchai Laeheem, Metta
Kuning, & McNeil, N. (2009). Bullying: Risk factors becoming ‘bullies’. Asian Social Science, 5(5), 50.
Kadi, I. H., Gallop, A. T., & Peacock, A. C. S.
(2009). Islam, Trade and Politics Across the Indian Ocean. British Academic
Review(14), 36–39.
Jory, P., & Saengthong,
J. (Eds.). (2009). The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on
Patani and the Islamic World (Conference Proceedings, Dec 11-12, 2009).
(trans.). (Vol. Chulalongkorn University: Regional Studies
Program (Southeast Asia Studies), School of Liberal Arts, Walailak University.
Jory, P., & Jirawat, S.
(2009). International Conference the Phantasm in Southern Thailand:
Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World. Nakhon Si Thammarat:
Regional Studies Program (Southeast Asian Studies), School of Liberal Arts,
Walailak University.
Joll, C. M. (2009). The Role of religion in
Thailand’s Southern Conflict: Beyond Rounding up the Usual Suspects. Paper
presented at the Southern Thailand: Anatomy of an Insurgency, 2004-2009,
Institute of Southeast Asian Studies (ISEAS), Singapore.
Joll, C. M. (2009, Dec 11–12). Islam’s Creole
Ambassadors. Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand:
Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Joll, C. M. (2009). What Muslims in Cabangtiga Mean by Merit: Merit-making Rhetoric, Islamic Discourse and the Thai Milieu. (Ph.D.). Universiti
Kebangsaan Malaysia, Bangi.
Johnson, J. (2009, Nov 17, 2009). Missing the Nuance
in South Thailand. Asia Times Online. Retrieved from http://www.atimes.com/atimes/Southeast_Asia/KK17Ae01.html
Jitpukdeebodintra, S.
(2009). Conflict in the Southern Part of Thailand and Its Possible Management
and Resolution for Future Business Investment Decisions. Ramkhamhaeng
University International Journal, 3(1), 67–89.
Jerryson, M. K. (2009). Militarizing Buddhism:
Violence in Southern Thailand. In M. K. Jerryson & M. Juergensmeyer
(Eds.), Buddhist warfare. (pp. 179–210). New York: Oxford University
Press.
Jerryson, M. K. (2009). Appropriating a Space for
violence: State Buddhism in Southern Thailand. Journal of Southeast Asian
studies, 40(1), 1–25.
Jasni bin Sulong. (2009,
Dec 11–12). Islamic Law of Inheritance: A Comparative Study Relating to the
Jurisdiction of Qadi in the Distribution of Estates in Patani and Malaysia.
Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on
Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Jamrun Denudom.
(2009, Dec 11–12). The Role of the Patani Ulama in Southeast Asia. Paper
presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani
and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Jaiser, G. (2009). Thai
mural painting: Iconography, Analysis & Guide (Volume 1). Bangkok,
Thailand: White Lotus Press.
Ismail bin Yasmid. (2009,
Dec 11–12). Sheik Wan Ahmad al Fatani: Great Scholar and Political Figure of
the Malay World (1856–1908). Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern
Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn
University.
International Crisis Group. (2009). South Thailand:
Moving Towards Political Solutions? Asia Report N°181, Dec 8, 2009 (Vol.
Brussels: International Crisis Group Retrieved from:
http://www.crisisgroup.org/library/documents/asia/south_east_asia/181_southern_thailand___moving_towards_political_solutions.pdf
Iik Arifin Mansurnoor.
(2009, Dec 11–12). Locating Traditional, Islamic and Modern Historiography
in Patani-Jawi Identity. Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern
Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn
University.
Horstmann, A. (2009). The Revitalization and Reflextive Transformation of the Mannooraa
Rongkruu Performance and Ritual in South Thailand:
Articulation with Modernity. Asian Journal of Social Science, 37(6),
918–935.
Horstmann, A. (2009). Transnational Ideologies and
Actors at the Level of Society in South and Southeast Asia. In P. Mandaville (Ed.), Transnational Islam in South and
Southeast Asia: Movements, Networks, and Conflict Dynamics. (pp. 35–52).
Seattle: The National Bureau of Asian Research.
Hoon Peow.
(2009). Politics of Religious and Ethnic Identity the Cases of Southern
Thailand and Southern Philippines. The Journal of International Social
Research, 2(9).
Hatib Abdul Kadir. (2009,
Dec 11–12). Seeing Historical Encounter and the Possibility of
Interreligious Dialogue between Thai Buddhist and Malay Muslim in Southern
Thailand. Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical
Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Hasan Madmarn. (2009). The Strategy of Islamic
Education in Southern Thailand: The Kitab Jawi and Islamic Heritage. The
Journal of Sophia Asian studies, 27(1), 38–49.
Gothom Arya. (2009).
Bilingual Education in Melayu Thin Thai Language. Retrieved from http://www.peace.mahidol.ac.th/en/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=43&Itemid=70
Faisol Haji Awang, & Moris, Z. (2009, Dec 11–12). The Intellectual
Contribution of Shaykhd Daud al-Fatani to the Malay
Muslim Community in Southeast Asia (Nusantara) Through His Jawi Work, al-Durr al-Thamin (The Precious Jewel). Paper presented at
The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the
Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Dome Kraipakorn. (2009, Dec
11–12). Historical Discourse on the Decline and Fall of Patani: From the
Modern Texts to the Hikayat Patani. Paper presented at The Phantasm in
Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World,
Chulalongkorn University.
Decha Tangseefa. (2009).
Reading "Bureaucrat Manuals", Writing Cultural Space: The Thai
State's Cultural Discourses and the Thai-Malay in-between Spaces. In Chaiwat
Satha-Anand (Ed.), Imagined Land?: The State and
Southern Violence in Thailand. (pp. 121–144). Tokyo: Research Institute for
Language and Cultures of Asia and Africa.
Cuhaj, G., Dudley, M.,
Michael, T., McCue, D., Miller, H., & Sanders, K. (2009). Malay Peninsula.
In G. Cuhaj, M. Dudley, T. Michael, D. McCue, H.
Miller, & K. Sanders (Eds.), Standard Catalog
of World Coins 1801-1900. (pp. 891–893). Iola: Krause Publications.
Cuhaj, G., Dudley, M.,
Michael, T., McCue, D., Miller, H., & Sanders, K. (2009). Thailand. In G. Cuhaj, M. Dudley, T. Michael, D. McCue, H. Miller, & K.
Sanders (Eds.), Standard Catalog of World Coins
1801-1900. (pp. 1161–1171). Iola: Krause Publications.
Connors, M. K. (2009). Another Country: Reflections on
the Politics of Culture and the Muslim South. In J. Funston (Ed.), Divided
Over Thaksin: Thailand's Coup and Problematic Transition. (pp. 110–123).
Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Chuwaen, Y., & Ngaothammasan, P. (2009, Dec 11–12). Some Perspectives
on Relations between Siam and Patani/Pattani from the 17th to the 19th Century.
Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on
Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Chokchai Wongtanee. (2009,
Dec 11–12). Deconstructing the Discourse of “Haji Sulong’s Demands”:
Conflict, Prejudice, and the Interpretation of Patani’s Historic Demands.
Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on
Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand (Ed.) (2009). Imagined Land?: The State and Southern Violence in Thailand.
(trans.). (Vol. Tokyo: Research Institute for Language and
Cultures of Asia and Africa.
Bradley, F. R. (2009). From Siamese Periphery to
Islamic Center: The Demise of the Patani Sultanate and the Rise of the 'Ulama,
1809- 1909. Paper presented at the Canadian Council of Southeast Asian
Studies, Annual Meeting, Vancouver.
Bradley, F. R. (2009). The Shattering of Patani:
The Great Extirpation of 1786. Paper presented at the Canadian Council of
Southeast Asian Studies, Annual Meeting, Vancouver.
Bradley, F. R. (2009, Dec 11–12). The Role of
Patani Scholars in the Nineteenth-Century Islamic World. Paper presented at
The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the
Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Bradley, F. R. (2009, Dec 11–12). When Patani
Became Pattani: The End of the Mandala State, 1785-1838. Paper presented at
The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the
Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Bradley, F. R. (2009). Moral Order in a Time of
Damnation: The Hikayat Patani in Historical Context. Journal of Southeast
Asian studies, 40(2), 267–293.
Boonyapat Yodprang,
Metta Kuning, & Nittaya McNeil. (2009). Bullying
among lower secondary school students in Pattani Province, Southern Thailand. Asian
Social Science, 5(4), 46–52.
Bonnar, M.-A. (2009). The role of grassroots women
peacebuilders in Southern Thailand. (MA.). Royal Roads University,
Barnes, B. E., & Abdul Syukur,
F. (2009). Mediating contemporary, severe multicultural and religious
conflicts in Indonesia, the Philippines and Thailand. Routledge,
Azyumardi Azra. (2009, Dec
11-12, 2009). The Patani ‘Ulama’: Global and Regional Networks. Paper
presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani
and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Askew, M. (2009, Dec 11-12, 2009). States of
Fantasy: Patani’s Dissonant Pasts and the Impossibility of Reconciliation.
Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on
Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Askew, M. (2009). Fear and Trust in South Thai
Villages and Insurgency. Journal of Southeast Asian studies, 40(1),
59–86.
Askew, M. (2009, July 19 2009).
A Tale of Two Insurgents. Bangkok Post. Retrieved from http://www.bangkokpost.com/news/investigation/149443/a-tale-of-two-insurgents
André, V. (Ed.) (2009). Southern Thailand: A Cosmic
War? (trans.). Radicalisation Crossing Borders: New Directions in Islamist
and Jihadist Political, Intellectual and Theological Thought and Practice
(Vol. Melbourne: Global Terrorism
Research Center.
Amnesty International. (2009). Thailand: Torture in
Southern Counter-Insurgency. London: Amnesty
International.
Abuza, Z. (2009). Conspiracy of Silence: The
Insurgency in Southern Thailand and its Implications for Southeast Asian Security.
Washington DC: United States Institute of Peace Press.
Saipin Suputtamongkol.
(2008/9). The Life of this World: Chaiwat Satha-Anand—Scholar, Activist, and
Humanist. Thammasat Review, 13(1), 43–47.
Kersten, C. (2008/9). Machiavelli or Gandhi? Chaiwat
Satha-anand's Nonviolence in a Comparative
Perspective. Thammasat Review, 13(1), 75–88.
Dorarirajoo, S. (2008/9). On
Islam and Violence in the Muslim South of Thailand. Thammasat Review, 13(1),
48–59.
Yusuf, I. (2008). Thai and Cambodian Muslims and the
War on Terrorism. In J. L. Esposito, J. O. Voll,
& Osman Bakar (Eds.), Asian Islam in the 21st century. (pp.
245–261). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Yusuf, I. (2008). Democracy and Muslim Minority in
Thailand. In I. Yusuf & C. Atiligan (Eds.), Religion and Democracy in
Thailand. (pp. 131–147). Bangkok: Konrad-Adenauner-Stiftung.
Virada Somswasdi. (2008).
Militarization and Terrorism and Counter-terrorism Measures in Thailand:
Feminists and Women Human Rights Defenders. Cornell Law School Berger
International Speaker Papers, 6.
UNICEF. (2008). Everyday fears: A study of
children’s perceptions of living in the southern border areas of Thailand.
Bangkok: UNICEF.
Thayer, C. A. (2008). Insurgency in Southern Thailand:
Literature Review. In.
Thanet Aphornsuvan. (2008). Origins of Malay-Muslim
"Separatism" in Southern Thailand. In M. J. Montesano & P. Jory
(Eds.), Thai South and Malay North: Ethnic Interactions on a Plural
Peninsula. (pp. 91–123). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Suwilai Premsrirat. (2008).
Language for National Reconciliation: Southern Thailand. EENET: Enabling
Education, 12, 16–17.
Suthiwong Phongpaibun.
(2008). Ties of Brotherhood: Southern Thai-Malay Cultural Roots. In M. J.
Montesano & P. Jory (Eds.), Thai South and Malay North: Ethnic
Interactions on a Plural Peninsula. (pp. 327–335). Singapore: National
University of Singapore Press.
Surin Pitsuwan. (2008). Democracy and Muslim Minority
in Thailand. In I. Yusuf & C. Atiligan (Eds.), The Taming of Religious
Sentiments in Thailand. (pp. 6–13). Bangkok: Konrad-Adenauner-Stiftung.
Suchart Setthamalinee.
(2008). The Transformation of Chinese Muslim Identities in Northern Thailand. Journal
of Social Sciences of Chiang Mai University, 19(2), 22–58.
Storey, I. (2008). Southern Discomfort: Separatist
Violence in Southern Thailand. Asian Affairs: An American Review, 35(1),
31–52.
Srisompob Jitpiromsri, &
McCargo, D. (2008). A Ministry for the South: New Governance Proposals for
Thailand's Southern Region. Contemporary Southeast Asia, 30(3), 403–428.
Reid, A. M. (2008). A Plural Peninsula. In M. J.
Montesano & P. Jory (Eds.), Thai South and Malay North: Ethnic
Interactions on a Plural Peninsula. (pp. 27–38). Singapore: National
University of Singapore Press.
Penchan Phoborisut. (2008). Understanding the Identity
of the Thai Muslim Community of Kudi Khao in Thonburi, Bangkok. Manusya:
Journal of Humanities, 11(4), 68–81.
Ockey, J. (2008). Elections and Political Integration
in the Lower South. In M. J. Montesano & P. Jory (Eds.), Thai South and
Malay North: Ethnic Interactions on a Plural Peninsula. (pp. 124–154).
Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Noor, F. A. (2008). Peace Remains a Mirage in
Thailand's South. Khaleej Times Online, (May 15, 2008). Retrieved from
http://www.khaleejtimes.com/DisplayArticleNew.asp?xfile=data/opinion/2008/May/opinion_May57.xml§ion=opinion&col=
Nik Anuar Nik Mahmud.
(2008). The Malays of Patani: The Search for Security and Independence.
Bangi: Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia Press.
Montesano, M. J., & Jory, P. (Eds.). (2008). Thai
South and Malay North: Ethnic Interactions on a Plural Peninsula.
(trans.). (Vol. Singapore: National University of Singapore
Press.
Mohd Mizan
Aslam. (2008). The Southern Thailand Insurgency: Ideological and Identity
Challenges. Journal of Southeast Asian studies, 13(1), 79–93.
Merli, C. (2008). Sunat for
Girls in Southern Thailand: Its Relation to Traditional Midwifery, Male
Circumcision and Other Obstetrical Practices. Finnish Journal of Ethnicity
and Migration, 3(2), 32–41.
McCargo, D. J. (2008). Islam. In Tearing Apart the Land: Islam and Legitimacy in Southern Thailand.
(pp. 19–54). Ithaca: Cornell University Press.
McCargo, D. J. (2008). Buddhist Democracy on Trial:
Thailand's Southern Conflict. In I. Yusuf & C. Atiligan (Eds.), Religion
and Democracy in Thailand. (pp. 62–79). Bangkok: Konrad-Adenauner-Stiftung.
McCargo, D. J. (2008). Tearing Apart the Land:
Islam and Legitimacy in Southern Thailand. Ithaca: Cornell University
Press.
Lohmann, L. (2008). Gas, waqf and Barclays Capital: A
decade of resistance in southern Thailand. Race & Class, 50(2),
89–100.
Liow, J. C. (2008). Iron Fists without Velvet Gloves:
The Krue Se Mosque Incident and Lessons in Counterinsurgency for the Southern
Thai Conflict. In C. C. Fair & S. Ganguly (Eds.), Treading on Hallowed
Ground: Counterinsurgency Operations in Sacred Spaces. (pp. 177–199).
Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Liow, J. C. (2008). Tradition and Reform in Islamic
Education in Southern Thailand. In J. Funston (Ed.), Divided Over Thaksin:
Thailand's Coup and Problematic Transition. (pp. 135–149). Singapore:
Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Kokusai Kyōryoku Kikō. (2008). Building sustainable peace in Aceh,
Mindanao, and Southern Thailand: Proceedings of the Consolidation for Peace
Seminar 2, 2nd-6th September 2007 (1st ed.). Penang: Research and Education
for Peace : Southeast Asian Conflict Studies Network.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (2008). National Identity,
and "Sam-Sams" of Satun, and the Thai Malay
Muslims. In M. J. Montesano & P. Jory (Eds.), Thai South and Malay
North: Ethnic Interactions on a Plural Peninsula. (pp. 155–172). Singapore:
National University of Singapore Press.
Kimmo Kosonen. (2008).
Literacy in Local Languages in Thailand: Language Maintenance in a Globalised
World. International Journal of Bilingual Education and Bilingualism, 11(2),
170–188.
Jumpatong, D. (2008). Thailand:
Bilingual education in the Deep South. Bangkok: Office of the Basic
Education Commission, Ministry of Education.
Julispong Chularatana. (2008). The Shi’ite Muslims in
Thailand from Ayutthaya Period to the Present. Manusya: Journal of
Humanities, 16(37–58).
Jory, P. (2008). Luang Pho Thuat
and the Integration of Patani. In M. J. Montesano & P. Jory (Eds.), Thai
South and Malay North: Ethnic Interactions on a Plural Peninsula. (pp.
292–304). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Jerryson, M. K. (2008). Sacred Fury, Sacred Duty:
Buddhist Monks in Southern Thailand. (PhD dissertation). University of
California, Santa Barbara, Santa Barbara.
Jafri Abdul Jalil. (2008). Malaysia's security
practice in relation to conflicts in southern Thailand, Aceh
and the Moro region: The ethnic dimension. (PhD). London School of
Economics and Political Science,
Ismail Said, & Zumahiran
Binti Kamarudin. (2008). Composition of Malay
Woodcarving of Malay Woodcarving: Case Studies on two Traditional Timber
Houses. Jurnal Alam
Bina, 11(2), 101–118.
Ismail Said, & Zumahiran
Binti Kamarudin. (2008). Carving Motifs in Timber
House of Kelantan and Terengganu.
Ismail Said. (2008). Visual Forms and Placement of
Carved Components in Traditional Timber Houses of Kelantan and Terengganu. Jurnal Alam Bina, 12(3),
71–96.
Ismail bin Yasmid. (2008). The
Role of Shaykh Wan Ahmad al-Fatani (1856–1908) in Education and Politics.
(M.A.). Prince of Songkhla University, Pattani.
International Crisis Group. (2008). Recruiting
Militants in Southern Thailand. Asia Report N°170, 22 June 2009 (Vol.
Brussels: International Crisis Group Retrieved from:
http://www.crisisgroup.org/home/index.cfm?id=6170&l=1
International Crisis Group. (2008). Thailand:
Political Turmoil and the Southern Insurgency. Asia Report N°80 – 28 August
2008 (Vol. Brussels: International Crisis Group Retrieved from:
http://www.crisisgroup.org/home/index.cfm?id=5640&l=1
Hourdequin, P. (2008).
Malaysia's 2005–2006 refugee stand-off with Thailand: A security culture
analysis. International Relations of the Asia-Pacific, 8(2), 175–190.
Horstmann, A. (2008). Approaching Peace in Patani,
Southern Thailand—Some Anthropological Considerations. Journal Asia Europe
Journal, 6(1), 57–67.
Horstmann, A. (2008). Pilgrimage and the Making of
Identities in the South of Thailand. In M. J. Montesano & P. Jory (Eds.), Thai
South and Malay North: Ethnic Interactions on a Plural Peninsula. (pp.
275–291). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Heeck, G., & Terwiel,
B. J. (2008). A traveler in Siam in the year 1655:
Extracts from the journal of Gijsbert Heeck
(Translated and Introduced by Barend J. Terweil)
(B. J. Terwiel, Trans.). Chiang Mai: Silkworm Books.
Hack, K. (2008). The Long March to Peace of the
Malayan Communist Party in Southern Thailand. In M. J. Montesano & P. Jory
(Eds.), Thai South and Malay North: Ethnic Interactions on a Plural
Peninsula. (pp. 173–200). Singapore: National University of Singapore
Press.
Funston, J. (2008). Governance in the South: Is
Decentralization an Option? In J. Funston (Ed.), Divided Over Thaksin:
Thailand's Coup and Problematic Transition. (pp. 124–134). Singapore:
Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Funston, J. (2008). Conflict in Southern Thailand:
Causes, Agents and Trajectory. Melbourne:
University of Melbourne.
Funston, J. (2008). Southern Thailand: The Dynamics
of Conflict. Washington DC: East-West Center.
Feske, S., & Pholpai, S. (2008). The fight against Terrorism and the
Mutation of Democracy in Thailand. ASIEN, 109(Oktober),
13–21.
Davisakd Puaksom.
(2008). The Pursuit of Java: Thai Panji Stories, Melayu Lingua Franca, and
the Question of Translation. (PhD). National University of Singapore,
Davisakd Puaksom.
(2008). The Queens of Pattani. Retrieved from http://www.rockmekong.org/media-cov/queens_patani/queens.htm
Davisakd Puaksom.
(2008). Of a Lesser Brilliance: Pattani Historiography in Contention. In M. J.
Montesano & P. Jory (Eds.), Thai South and Malay North: Ethnic
Interactions on a Plural Peninsula. (pp. 71–90). Singapore: National
University of Singapore Press.
Coalition to Stop the Use of Child Soldiers. (2008). Child
Recruitment and Use in Southern Thailand. London: Coalition to Stop the Use
of Child Soldiers.
Chuleeporn Virunha. (2008).
Historical Perceptions of Local Identity in the Upper Peninsula. In M. J.
Montesano & P. Jory (Eds.), Thai South and Malay North: Ethnic
Interactions on a Plural Peninsula. (pp. 39–70). Singapore: National
University of Singapore Press.
Chalk, P. (2008). The Malay-Muslim Insurgency in
Southern Thailand: Understanding the Conflict’s Evolving Dynamic. RAND
Counterinsurgency Study, Paper 5 (Vol. Santa Monica, CA: RAND Corporation
Retrieved from: http://www.rand.org/pubs/occasional_papers/2008/RAND_OP198.pdf
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (2008). Untying the Gordian Knot:
The Difficulties in Solving Southern Violence. In J. Funston (Ed.), Divided
Over Thaksin: Thailand's Coup and Problematic Transition. (pp. 96–109).
Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Camroux, D., & Pathan,
D. (2008). Borders of/on the Mind, Borders in Jungles: Islamic Insurgency and
Ethno-Religious Irredentism in Southern Thailand. In N. R. Slocum-Bradley
(Ed.), Promoting Conflict or Peace through Identity. (pp. 81–101).
Aldershot, Hampshire, England: Ashgate Publishing.
Camilleri, R. (2008). Muslim Insurgency in Thailand
and The Philippines: Implications for Malaysia’s Cross-Border Diplomacy. UNEAC
Asia Papers, 27.
Bussakorn Sumrongthong.
(2008). The blending of Thai-Muslim musical performances in Southern Thailand. Manusya:
Journal of Humanities, 11(4), 99–113.
Brown, D. (2008). The ethnic majority: Benign or
malign? Nations and Nationalism, 14(4), 768–788.
Bradley, F. R. (2008). Islam and the New Universal
in Nineteenth-Century Peninsular Southeast Asia. Paper presented at the
International Conference on Diaspora and Cosmopolitanism, University of
Wisconsin-Madison.
Bradley, F. R. (2008). Social Dynamism among Elites
after the War of 1785: The Case of Sheikh Daud bin Abdullah al-Fatani.
Paper presented at the Tenth International Thai Studies Conference, Bangkok.
Bradley, F. R. (2008). Conquering Siam's South: The
Shattering of Patani, 1785-1842. Paper presented at the Conference on Thai
Studies, Northern Illinois University, Dekalb, IL.
Braam, E. H. (2008). Yala Islamic University as an
agent of the institutionalization of Islamic reformism in South Thailand.
Paper presented at the Studying Islam in Southeast Asia: State of the Art and
New Approaches, Leiden.
Bajoria, J., & Zissis,
C. (2008). The Muslim Insurgency in Southern Thailand. Retrieved from http://www.cfr.org/publication/12531/
Askew, M. (2008). Thailand’s Intractable Southern War:
Reflections on Policy, Insurgency and Discourse. Contemporary Southeast
Asia, 30(2), 186–214.
Anderson, W. W. (2008). Andaman Coast Muslim Social
Circles and Friendship Networks. Manusya: Journal of Humanities, 11(4),
82–98.
Amporn Marddent. (2008). Khao Khaek: Interfaith
Marriage Between Muslims and Buddhists in Southern Thailand. In Chee Heng Leng, G. W. Jones, & Maznah
Mohamad (Eds.), Muslim-Non-Muslim Marriage: Political and Cultural
Contestations in Southeast Asia. (pp. 190–218). Singapore: Institute of
Southeast Asian Studies.
Adis Idris Raksamani. (2008). Multicultural Aspects of
the Mosques in Bangkok. Manusya: Journal of Humanities, 16, 114–134.
Yusuf, I. (2007). Southern Thailand Crisis:
Ethno-Religious and Political Dimensions. Paper presented at the Approaches
to 'Moderate' Islam in Asia, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.
www.nbr.org/Downloads/pdfs/PSA/Moderate_Conf07.pdf
Yusuf, I. (2007). The Role of Chularajmontri/Shaikh
al-Islam in Resolving Ethno-religious Conflict in Southern Thailand - The Human
Security Dimension. Paper presented at the The
International Development Studies Conference on "Mainstreaming Human
Security: The Asian Contribution", Chulalongkorn University, Bangkok.
http://humansecurityconf.polsci.chula.ac.th/Documents/Presentations/Imtiyaz.doc
Yusuf, I. (2007). Faces of Islam in Southern
Thailand. Washington DC: East-West Center Washington.
Walgren, S. A. (2007). Explaining
intervention in Southeast Asia a comparison of the Muslim insurgencies in
Thailand and the Philippines. (PhD). Monterey, California. Naval
Postgraduate School,
Veerachart Nimanong.
(2007). The Religiously Pluralistic Harmony is the Necessary Condition for
Sustainable Peace: a Thai Buddhist Perspective.
Umaiyah Haji Umar. (2007). Language
and Writing System of Bangkok Melayu. Paper presented at the International
Conference on Minority Languages and Writing Systems, Beijing.
Umaiyah Haji Umar. (2007). Language
and Ethnic Relations - A Case Study on Reverse Situations: Thais a Minority in
Kedah, Malaysia and Malays a Minority in Pathumthani,
Thailand. Paper presented at the Third International Malaysia-Thailand
Conference on Southeast Asian Studies, Nakhon Pathom,
Thailand.
Theraphan Luangthongkum.
(2007). The positions of non-Thai languages in Thailand. In H. G. Lee & L. Suryadinata (Eds.), Language, nation
and development in Southeast Asia. Institute of Southeast Asian Studies,
Singapore. (pp. 181–194). Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Thanet Aphornsuvan. (2007). Rebellion in Southern
Thailand: Contending Histories. Washington DC: East-West Center Washington.
Tan-Mullins, M. (2007). The State and its Agencies in
Coastal Resources Management: The Political Ecology of Fisheries Management in
Pattani, Southern Thailand. Singapore Journal of Tropical Geography, 28(3),
348–361.
Tan, A. T. H. (2007). A handbook of terrorism and
insurgency in Southeast Asia. Cheltenham, UK ; Northampton, MA: Edward
Elgar.
Storey, I. (2007). 2007 Marks the Key Year in
Thailand’s Southern Insurgency”, Terrorism Monitor. Terrorism Monitor, 5(2).
Retrieved from
http://www.jamestown.org/single/?no_cache=1&tx_ttnews[tt_news]=990
Storey, I. (2007). Emergency Decree Extended in
Southern Thailand. Terrorism Focus, 4(11).
Storey, I. (2007). Ethnic Separatism in Southern
Thailand: Kingdom Fraying at the Edge? Asia-Pacific Center for Security
Studies Analytical Report. (Vol. Honolulu: Asia-Pacific Center for Security
Studies Retrieved from:
http://www.apcss.org/Publications/APSSS/Ethnic%20Separatism%20in%20Southern%20Thailand.Storey.pdf
Storey, I. (2007). Thailand Cracks Down on Southern
Militants. Terrorism Monitor, 15(17). Retrieved from http://www.jamestown.org/news_details.php?news_id=277
Storey, I. (2007). Malaysia’s Role in Thailand’s
Southern Insurgency. Terrorism Monitor, 5. Retrieved from http://www.jamestown.org/terrorism/news/uploads/TM_005_005.pdf
Siriwan Pakkhem.
(2007). A Phonological Comparison of Pattani Malay as Spoken in Narathiwat,
Krabi, and Pathumthani. (M.A. (Linguistics)). Mahidol University, Retrieved
from http://mulinet9.li.mahidol.ac.th/e-thesis/4736092.pdf
Selway, J. (2007). Turning Malays into Thai-men:
Nationalism, Ethnicity and Economic Inequality in Thailand. South
East Asia Research, 15(1), 53–87.
Raben, R. (2007).
Ayutthaya, King Phetracha and the world; Dynamics of
kingship and trade in late-seventeenth-century Ayutthaya. In Dhiravat na
Pombejra, Han ten Brummelhuis, Nandana
Chutiwongs, & Pisit Charoenwongsa (Eds.), Crossroads of Thai and Dutch
history. (pp. 199–232). Bangkok: SEAMEO/SPAFA
Perret, D. (2007). Some reflections on ancient islamic tombstones known as batu Aceh in the Malay World. Indonesia
and the Malay World, 35(103), 313–340.
Owens, W. M. (2007). Ethnicity in the Southern
Provinces of Thailand: The Malay Muslims and the State. Explorations: A
Graduate Student Journal of Southeast Asian Studies, 7(2), 23–36.
Noor, F. A. (2007). Pathans to the East! The
Development of the Tablighi Jama'at Movement in Northern Malaysia and Southern
Thailand. Comparative Studies of South Asia, Africa
and the Middle East, 27(1), 7–25.
Muhammad Zakee Cheha. (2007). The Institution of the Dato’ Yutitham (Qadi)
in Thailand. Jurnal Syariah, 15(2),
121–151.
Melvin, N. J. (2007). Conflict in Southern
Thailand: Islamism, Violence and the State in the
Pattani Insurgency. Stockholm: Stockholm International Peace Research
Institute.
Medrano, A. D. (2007). Education creates unrest:
State schooling and Muslim society in Thailand and the Philippines. (MA.).
University of Hawaii at Manoa,
Medrano, A. D. (2007). Education creates unrest:
State schooling and Muslim society in Thailand and the Philippines. (MA).
Medrano, A. D. (2007). Islamic Education in Southern
Thailand: A Photo Essay. Explorations: A Graduate Student Journal of
Southeast Asian Studies, 7(2), 57–60.
McCargo, D. J. (Ed.) (2007). Rethinking Thailand's
Southern Violence. (trans.).
(Vol. Singapore: National
University of Singapore Press.
Marshall, A. (2007, July 19). Thailand's Endless Woe. Time
Asia. Retrieved from http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0,9171,1563009,00.html
Liow, J. C. (2007). Violence and the Long Road to
Reconciliation in Southern Thailand. In L. E. Cady & S. W. Simon (Eds.), Religion
and Conflict in South and Southeast Asia. (pp. 154–173). London: Routledge.
Kuroda, K. (2007). The Siamese in Kedah under
Nation-state Making. Retrieved from http://www.uni-muenster.de/Ethnologie/South_Thai/working_paper/Kuroda_Kedah.pdf
King, P. (2007). Chinese Enterprise and Malay Power:
Nineteenth-Century Central Malaya from a Regional Perspective. Chinese
Southern Diaspora Studies, 1(1), 197–105.
Khoo Salma Nasution. (2007). Once Upon a Time in
Phuket: Changing Identities Among the Baba Chinese and Thai Muslims in a
Tourist Paradise In Reflections on the Human
Condition: Change, Conflict and Modernity [The Work of the 2004/2005 API
Fellows] (pp. 24–38): API.
Kfir, I. (2007). Southern
Thailand and Islamic Terrorism International Institute of Counter-Terrorism(February).
Julispong Chularatana. (2007). Muslim Community during
Ayutthaya Period. Manusya: Journal of Humanities, 10(89–107).
Jory, P. (2007). From “Melayu Patani” to “Thai
Muslim”. ISIM, 18(Autumn). Retrieved from http://www.isim.nl/files/Review_18/Review_18-42.pdf
Jory, P. (2007). From “Melayu Patani” to “Thai
Muslim”: The Spectre of Ethnic Identity in Southern Thailand. Asia Research
Institute Working Paper Series No. 84 (Vol. Singapore: Asia Research Institute
Retrieved from:
Jones, S. A. (2007). Framing the Violence in South
Thailand: Three Waves of Malay-Muslim Separatism. (MA). Ohio University,
Joll, C. M. (2007). Making Sense of Muslim
Merit-making. Paper presented at the The Second
South and Southeast Asian Association for the Study of Culture and Religion
(SSEACR), Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol
University.
Jiesheng Li. (2007). Thai
Policies towards Islamic Religious Schools (pondoks)
in Southern Thailand: Continuity rather than Change. Global Politics: An
International Affairs Magazine from the Next Generation of Policy Makers, (2).
Retrieved from http://www.global-politics.co.uk/issue2/Thai%20article.htm
International Crisis Group. (2007). South Thailand:
The Problem with Paramilitaries. Asia Report N°140 – 23 October 2007 (Vol.
Brussels: International Crisis Group Retrieved from:
http://www.crisisgroup.org/home/index.cfm?id=5132&l=1
International Crisis Group. (2007). Southern
Thailand: The Impact of the Coup. Asia Report N°129 – 15 March 2007 (Vol.
Brussels: International Crisis Group Retrieved from:
http://www.crisisgroup.org/home/index.cfm?id=4697&l=1
Human Rights Watch. (2007). “It Was Like Suddenly
My Son No Longer Existed”: Enforced Disappearances in Thailand’s Southern
Border Provinces New York: Human Rights Watch.
Human Rights Watch. (2007). No One is Safe:
Insurgent Violence Against Civilians in Thailand’s Southern Border Provinces
(Vol. 2007). New York: Human Rights Watch.
Hourdequin, P. (2007). Muslim
Influence in Seventeenth Century Ayutthaya: A Review Essay. Explorations: A
Graduate Student Journal of Southeast Asian Studies, 7(2), 37–46.
Horstmann, A. (2007). Violence, Subversion, and
Creativity in the Thai–Malaysian Borderland. In P. Kumar Rajaram & C.
Grundy-Warr (Eds.), Borderlands: Hidden Geographies and Politics at
Territory’s Edge. (pp. 137–157). Minneapolis: University of Minnesota
Press.
Horstmann, A. (2007). The Tablighi Jama'at,
Transnational Islam, and the Transformation of the Self between Southern
Thailand and South Asia. Comparative Studies of South Asia, Africa and the Middle East, 27(1), 26–40.
Horstmann, A. (2007). The Inculturation of a Transnational
Islamic Missionary Movement: Tablighi Jamaat al-Dawa
and Muslim Society in Southern Thailand. Sojourn: Journal of Social Issues
in Southeast Asia, 22(1), 107–130.
Harish, S., & Liow, J. C. (2007). The coup and the
conflict in Southern Thailand. Crossroads: An Interdisciplinary Journal of
Southeast Asian Studies, 161–184.
Farrington, A. (Ed.) (2007). Low's Mission to
Southern Siam, 1824. (trans.).
(Vol. Bangkok: White Lotus.
Faisol Haji Awang. (2007). Pondok
System in Government Schools: A New Trend of Islamic Education Program in
Southern Thailand. Paper presented at the Voices of Islam in Southeast
Asia, Nakhon Sri Thammarat.
Dorarirajoo, S. (2007).
Cyber-separatists on the Move: The New Wave of Separatist Struggle in Southern
Thailand. In V. Wee (Ed.), Political Fault-Lines in Southeast Asia:
Movements for Alternative Sovereignty in Nation-States. London: Routledge
Press.
Croissant, A. (2007). Muslim insurgency, political
violence, and democracy in Thailand. Terrorism and political violence, 19(1),
1–18.
Cline, L. E. (2007). Thailand and the Insurgency in
the South. Small Wars & Insurgencies, 18(2), 275–287.
Bradley, F. R. (2007). Piracy, Smuggling, and Trade
in the Rise of Patani, 1490–1600. Paper presented at the Southeast Asian
Studies Summer Institute, Student Conference, University of Wisconsin-Madison.
Bradley, F. R. (2007). Primary Source Materials on
Southern Thailand Located in Malaysia. Cormosea
Bulletin, 30(1).
Bradley, F. R. (2007). Sheikh Daud bin Abdullah al-Fatani's Writings Contained in the National Library of
Malaysia. Jurnal Filologi
Melayu, 16.
Boonlong, F. R. (2007). The
Language Rights of the Malay Minority in Thailand. Journal on Human Rights
and the Law, 1, 47–63.
Bonura, C. J. (2007).
Indeterminate Geographies of Political Violence in Southern Thailand
(Presentation for the Department of Political Science, Thammasat University,
June 11, 2007). Retrieved from http://www.polsci.tu.ac.th/PHD/download_file/igpvst.pdf
Askew, M. (2007). Landscapes of Fear, Horizons of
Trust: Dealing with Danger in Thailand's Insurgent South. Paper presented
at the 59th Annual Meeting of the Association for Asian Studies, Boston.
Askew, M. (2007). Conspiracy, Politics
and a Disorderly Border: The Struggle to Comprehend Insurgency in Thailand's
Deep South Washington DC: East-West Center.
Askew, M. (2007). Thailand’s Recalcitrant Southern
Borderland: Insurgency, Conspiracies and the
Disorderly State. Asian Security, 3(2), 99–120.
Amporn Marddent. (2007). Buddhist Perceptions of
Muslims in the Thai South. ศิลปศาสตร์สำนึก, 7(18), 47–63.
Amporn Marddent. (2007). Gendering Piety of Muslim
Women in Thailand. Silapatsamnuk, 7(19),
37–43.
Amporn Marddent. (2007). Sexual Culture Among Young
Migrant Muslims in Bangkok Chiang Mai: Silkworm Books.
Amporn Marddent. (2007). Social Space of Muslims
and non-Muslims in Southern Thailand: An Analysis of Interfaith Courtship and
Marriage. Paper presented at the Voices of Islam in Southeast Asia, Nakhon
Sri Thammarat.
Ahmad-Norma Permata. (2007). Muslim Insurgencies in
Southeast Asia: Intractability, Security Dilemma, and the "Islamic
Factor". Global & Strotegis, 1(2),
62–82.
Advisory Council for the Promotion of Peace in the
Southern Border Provinces, Islamic Council in the Southern Border Provinces,
& Pondok School Association of the Southern Border Provinces. (2007). อิสลามความจริงที่ต้องเปิดเผย [Islam:
The Truth that Should be Revealed]. Yala: Yala Provincial Authority.
Advisory Council for the Promotion of Peace in the
Southern Border Provinces, Islamic Council in the Southern Border Provinces,
& Pondok School Association of the Southern Border Provinces. (2007). อิสลามกับความจริงที่ต้องรู้ [The
Truth that Should be Known]. Yala: Yala Provincial Authority.
Abuza, Z. (2007). The Role of Foreign Trainers in
Southern Thailand's Insurgency. Terrorism Monitor, 5(1). Retrieved from http://www.jamestown.org/terrorism/news/uploads/TM_005_011.pdf
Abuza, Z. (2007). Three Years after the January 2004
Raids, the Insurgency in Southern Thailand is Building Momentum. Counter
Terrorism Blog. Retrieved from http://counterterrorismblog.org/site-resources/images/4%20January%202004%20Anniversary.pdf
Yusuf, I., & Schmidt, L. P. (Eds.). (2006). Understanding
Conflict and Approaching Peace in Southern Thailand. (trans.). (Vol.
Bangkok: Konrad-Adenauner-Stiftung.
Yusuf, I. (2006). The Southern Thailand Conflict
and the Muslim World. Paper presented at the Southern Violence and the Thai
State, Princess Maha Chakri Sirindhorn Anthropology Centre.
Yusuf, I. (2006). The Ethno-Religious Dimension of the
Conflict in Southern Thailand. In I. Yusuf & L. P. Schmidt (Eds.), Understanding
Conflict and Approaching Peace in Southern Thailand. (pp. 169–190).
Bangkok: Konrad-Adenauner-Stiftung.
Wheeler, M. (2006). US and Southern Thailand
Conflict. Paper presented at the Southern Violence and the Thai State,
Princess Maha Chakri Sirindhorn Anthropology Centre.
Wattana Sungunnasil. (2006). Islam, Radicalism, and
Violence in Southern Thailand: Berjihad di Patani and the 28 April 2004
Attacks. Critical Asian Studies, 38(1), 119–144.
Warayuth Sriwarakuel.
(2006). Building High-Trust Cultures for Peace in the South of Thailand. In I.
Yusuf & L. P. Schmidt (Eds.), Understanding Conflict and Approaching
Peace in Southern Thailand. (pp. 75–91). Bangkok:
Konrad-Adenauner-Stiftung.
UNICEF. (2006). Children and Young People in
Thailand’s Southernmost Provinces: UNICEF Situation Analysis Bangkok:
UNICEF.
Ukrist Pathmanand. (2006).
Thaksin's Achilles Heel: The Failure of Hawkish Approaches in the Thai South. Critical
Asian Studies, 38(1), 73–94.
Tsuneda, M. (2006). Gendered Crossings: Gender and
Migration in Muslim Communities in Thailand’s Southern Border Region [PhD]. Kyoto
Review of Southeast Asia. Retrieved from http://kyotoreviewsea.org/Tsuneda.htm
Thanet Aphornsuvan. (2006). Nation-State and the
Muslim Identity in the Southern Unrest and Violence. In I. Yusuf & L. P.
Schmidt (Eds.), Understanding Conflict and Approaching Peace in Southern
Thailand. (pp. 92–127). Bangkok: Konrad-Adenauner-Stiftung.
Tan-Mullins, M. (2006). The Political Ecology of
Costal Resource Management in the Fishing Villages of Southern Thailand.
(Ph.D.). National University of Singapore, Singapore.
Tan-Mullins, M. (2006). Voices from Pattani: Fears,
Suspicion, and Confusion. Critical Asian Studies, 38(1), 145–151.
Srisompob Jitpiromsri, & Sobhonvasu, P. (2006). Unpacking Thailand's Southern
Conflict: The Poverty of Structural Explanation. Critical Asian Studies, 38(1),
95–118.
Scupin, R. (2006). Understanding South Thailland: Contributions by Ladd Thomas. In D. H. Unger
& C. D. Neher (Eds.), Buraucracy and
National Security in Southeast Asia. (pp. 11–31). ????: Northern Illinois.
Sathian, M. R. (2006). Suzerain-Tributary Relations:
An Aspect of Traditional Siamese Statecraft (19th C). Jati,
11(4), 109–125.
Reynolds, C. J. (2006). Seditious histories:
Contesting Thai and Southeast Asian pasts (1st ed.). Seattle ; London:
University of Washington Press in association with Singapore University Press.
Rappa, A. L., & Wee, L. (2006). The Kingdom of
Thailand. In A. L. Rappa & L. Wee (Eds.), Language Policy and Modernity
in Southeast Asia: Malaysia, the Philippines, Singapore, and Thailand.
(Vol. 6, pp. 105–122). New York: Springer.
Rappa, A. L., & Wee, L. (2006). Language Policy
and Modernity in Southeast Asia: Malaysia, the Philippines, Singapore, and
Thailand (Vol. 6). New York: Springer.
Omar Farouk Bajunid. (2006). The Malaysian Factor in
the Prospects for Peace in Southern Thailand. In I. Yusuf & L. P. Schmidt
(Eds.), Understanding Conflict and Approaching Peace in Southern Thailand.
(pp. 191–239). Bangkok: Konrad-Adenauner-Stiftung.
Ockey, J. (2006). The Religio-Nationalist
Pilgrimage of Haji Sulong Abdulkadir al Fattani.
Paper presented at the Pilgrims, Spectres and World-Reforming University of
Michigan Student Conference.
Nidhi Aeusrivongse. (2006). Understanding the
Situation in the South as a “Millenarian Revolt” Kyoto Review of Southeast
Asia 6(March).
National Statistical Office. (2006). Thailand
Multiple Indicator Cluster Survey (Dec 2005-May 2005): Satun Bangkok:
Ministry of Information and Communication Technology.
National Statistical Office. (2006). Thailand
Multiple Indicator Cluster Survey (Dec 2005-May 2005): Yala. Bangkok:
Ministry of Information and Communication Technology.
National Statistical Office. (2006). Thailand
Multiple Indicator Cluster Survey (Dec 2005-May 2005): Pattani. Bangkok:
Ministry of Information and Communication Technology.
National Statistical Office. (2006). Thailand
Multiple Indicator Cluster Survey (Dec 2005-May 2005): Songkhla. Bangkok:
Ministry of Information and Communication Technology.
National Statistical Office. (2006). Thailand
Multiple Indicator Cluster Survey (Dec 2005-May 2005): Narathiwat. Bangkok:
Ministry of Information and Communication Technology.
National Reconciliation Commission. (2006). The Report
of the National Reconciliation Commission: Overcoming Violence Through the
Power of Reconciliation. Retrieved from http://thailand.ahrchk.net/docs/nrc_report_en.pdf
National Reconciliation Commission. (2006). Overcoming
Violence with the Power of Reconciliation. Bangkok: National Reconciliation
Commission.
Narisa Chakrabongse,
Ginsburg, H., Santanee Phasuk,
& Rooney, D. (2006). Siam in trade and war: Royal maps of the nineteenth
century. Bangkok: River Books.
McCargo, D. J. (2006). Communicating Thailand's
southern conflict: Media alternatives. Journal of International
Communication, 12(2), 19–34.
McCargo, D. J. (2006, Sept 11, 2006). State of Denial.
Time Asia. Retrieved from http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0,9171,501060918-1533491,00.html
McCargo, D. J. (2006). Thaksin and the Resurgence of
Violence in the Thai South: Network Monarchy Strikes Back? Critical Asian
Studies, 38(1), 39–72.
McCargo, D. J. (2006). Introduction: Rethinking
Thailand's Southern Violence. Critical Asian Studies, 38(1), 3–10.
Marcinkowski, C. (2006). “Holier than Thou”: Buddhism
and the Thai People in Ebn Mohammad Ebrahim’s
17th-Century Travel Account Safine-ye Solaymani. Zeitschrift
der Deutschen Morgenländischen
Gesellschaft, CLVI(2), 379–392.
Marcinkowski, C. (2006). Thailand-Iran Relations In E. Yarshater (Ed.), Encyclopedia Iranica.
New York: Columbia University.
Marcinkowski, C. (2006). Safine-ye Solaymani (Ship of Solayman). In E. Yarshater (Ed.),
Encyclopedia Iranica.
New York: Columbia University.
Loos, T. L. (2006). Subject Siam: Family, law, and
colonial modernity in Thailand. Ithaca: Cornell University Press.
Liow, J. C. (2006). Muslim Resistance in Southern
Thailand and Southern Philippines: Religion, Ideology and Politics (Vol.
Policy Studies 24). Washington DC.: East-West Center Washington.
Liow, J. C. (2006). International Jihad and Muslim
Radicalism in Thailand? Toward an Alternative Interpretation. Asia Policy, 2(July),
89–108.
Korff, R., Korff, V., & Peerapong Manakit. (2006). Patronage, activists
and repression: A comparison of minority conflicts in northern and southern
Thailand. European Journal of East Asian Studies, 5(1), 71–100.
King, P. (2006). From Periphery to Centre: Shaping
the History of the Central Peninsula. (Ph.D.). University of Wollongong,
Wollongong.
Jones, N. (2006). Creating Religious and Cultural
Space for Muslims in Southern Thailand. Retrieved from http://www.globalengage.org/pressroom/articles/501-creating-religious-and-cultural-space-for-muslims-in-southern-thailand.html?oldurl=yes
Joll, C. M. (2006). What’s in a Name?:
The Politics of Muslim Identity. Paper presented at the South Thailand
Political Science Conference “Crossing Borders: Politics, Religion, Culture,
and Local Power of the South”, CS Pattani.
Ibrahim Narongraksakhet. (2006). Educational Change
for Building Peace in Southern Border Provinces of Thailand. In I. Yusuf &
L. P. Schmidt (Eds.), Understanding Conflict and Approaching Peace in
Southern Thailand. (pp. 128–168). Bangkok: Konrad-Adenauner-Stiftung.
Harish, S. P. (2006). Ethnic or Religious Cleavage?
Investigating the Nature of the Conflict in Southern Thailand. Contemporary
Southeast Asia, 28(1), 48–69.
Harish, S. P. (2006). Changing Conflict Identities:
The Case of the Southern Thailand Discord. Singapore: Institute of Defence
and Strategic Studies.
Gothom Arya. (2006). Local
Patriotism and the Need for Sound Language and Education Policies in the
Southern Border Provinces. In I. Yusuf & L. P. Schmidt (Eds.), Understanding
Conflict and Approaching Peace in Southern Thailand. (pp. 17–51). Bangkok:
Konrad-Adenauner-Stiftung.
Farrington, A., & Dhiravat na Pombejra. (2006). The
English factory in Siam, 1612–1685 (Volume II). London: British Library.
Farrington, A., & Dhiravat na Pombejra. (2006). The
English factory in Siam, 1612–1685 (Volume I). London: British Library.
Dorarirajoo, S. (2006). Peaceful
Thai, Violent Malay(-Muslim): A Case Study of the “Problematic” Muslim citizens
of Southern Thailand. The Copenhagen Journal of Asian Studies, 27(2),
61–83.
Dorarirajoo, S. (2006). Khao Yam
Violence: A Survey of Some of the Factors Contributing to the Violence in
Southern Thailand. Asian Cultural Studies Journal, 5(3), 465–471.
Connors, M. K. (2006, June 13 2006).
Thailand National Reconciliation Report 2006: Addressing the Southern
Conflagration. Bangkok Post. Retrieved from
http://sovereignmyth.blogspot.com/search/label/South of Thailand จังหวัดชายแดนภาคใต้
Connors, M. K. (2006). War on Error and the Southern
Fire: How Terrorism Analysts Get it Wrong. Critical
Asian Studies, 38(1), 151–175.
Chandra-nuj Mahakanjana.
(2006). Decentralization, Local Government, and Socio-political Conflict in
Southern Thailand. Washington DC: East-West Center Washington.
Chalk, P. (2006). The Indigenous Nature of the Thai
Insurgency. Terrorism Monitor, 4(1). Retrieved from http://www.jamestown.org/terrorism/news/uploads/TM_004_001.pdf
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (2006). Understanding
Reconciliation Problematique in Thai Society. In I. Yusuf & L. P. Schmidt
(Eds.), Understanding Conflict and Approaching Peace in Southern Thailand.
(pp. 52–76). Bangkok: Konrad-Adenauner-Stiftung.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (2006). The Silence of the Bullet
Monument: Violence and "Truth" Management, Duson-nyor
1948, and Kru-Ze 2004 Critical Asian Studies, 38(1), 11–38.
Bukhari, P. (2006, Oct. 19, 2006). Inside the Thai
Insurgency. Time Asia. Retrieved from http://www.time.com/time/world/article/0,8599,1547977,00.html
Bradley, F. R. (2006). Order in a Time of Crisis:
The Hikayat Patani in Historical Context. Paper presented at the Asia
Research Institute Graduate Student Forum, Singapore,.
Bradley, F. R. (2006). Three Patani Chronicles.
Paper presented at the Conference on Thai Studies, University of
Wisconsin-Madison.
Bradley, F. R. (2006). The World of the Hikayat
Patani. (M.A.). University of Wisconsin-Madison, Madison.
Braam, E. H. (2006). Traveling with the Tablighi
Jama'at in South Thailand. ISIM Review, 17(Spring), 42–43.
Ahmad Fauzi Abdul Hamid.
(2006). Southeast Asian Response to the Clampdown on the Darul Arqam Movement in Malaysia, 1994–2000. Islamic Studies,
45(1), 83–119.
Abuza, Z. (2006). The Effects of Thailand's Coup on
the Southern Insurgency. Terrorism Monitor, 4(20), 7–9.
Abuza, Z. (2006). The Islamist Insurgency in Thailand.
Current Trends in Islamist Ideology, 4. Retrieved from http://www.futureofmuslimworld.com/research/pubID.59/pub_detail.asp
Abuza, Z. (2006). A Breakdown of Southern Thailand's
Insurgent Groups. Terrorism Monitor, 4(17), 4–6.
Wattana Sungunnasil (Ed.) (2005). Dynamic Diversity
in Southern Thailand. (trans.).
(Vol. Chiang Mai: Silkworm
Books.
Walker, D. (2005). Conflict between the Thai and
Islamic cultures in Southern Thailand (Patani) 1948–1970. Islamiyyat,
27(1), 81–117.
Uthai Dulyakasem, & Lertchai
Sirichai (Eds.). (2005). Knowledge and Conflict
Resolution: the Crisis of the Border Region of
Southern Thailand. (trans.).
(Vol. Nakhon Sri Thammarat:
Walailak University.
Uthai Dulyakasem. (2005). The Conflict in the Four
Southernmost Provinces of Thailand and the Role of the Parliamentary System.
Bangkok: UNDP.
Tengku Ismail Chik Denudom. (2005). Denudom,
Politics, Economy, Identity or Religious Striving for the Malay Patani.
Lund: Department of East and Southeast Asia Languages, Lund University.
Sirirat Taneerananon. (2005,
April 3-6, 2005). Poverty of the Thai Muslims in the South of Thailand: Case
of Pattani. Paper presented at Ninth International Conference on Thai
Studies, Northern Illinois University.
Sedgwick, M. J. R. (2005). Saints and Sons: The
Making and Remaking of the Rashidi Ahmadi Sufi order, 1799-2000. Leiden:
Brill.
Rosnawati Othman. (2005). The Language of the
Langkasukan Motif. Indonesia and the Malay World, 33(96), 97–111.
Reynolds, E. B. (2005). Thailand's Secret War: OSS,
SOE and the Free Thai Underground during World War II.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Provencher, R. (2005). Rusembilan Revisited -
Individualism, Capitalism and Internal Colonialism in
a Modernizing Malay Community in Pattani Province, Thailand. Paper
presented at the Ninth International Conference on Thai Studies, Northern
Illinois University.
Pojar, D. J. (2005). Lessons Not Learned: The
Rekindling of Thailand's Pattani Problem. (M.A.). Naval Postgraduate
School, Monterey, CA.
Plubplung Kongchana. (2005). A
History of Sheikh al Islam in Thailand. Paper presented at the Thai-Iranian Friendship: A Close Relationship for More than
400 Years, Bangkok.
Plubplung Kongchana. (2005). A
History of the Chula Raja Montri Position (Sheikh’ul-Islam). In JCAS Symposium Series XVII.
(pp. 279–289). Osaka: National Museum of Ethnology.
Phuwadol Provin.
(2005). Chronic Conflict in the Three Southern Border Provinces of Thailand. In
Uthai Dulyakasem & Lertchai Sirichai
(Eds.), Knowledge and Conflict Resolution: The Crisis of the Border Region
of Southern Thailand. (pp. 129–210). Nakhon Sri Thammarat: Walailak
University.
Pattana Kitiarsa.
(2005). Farang as Siamese Occidentalism. Asia Research Institute Working
Paper Series (Vol. 49). Singapore: Asia Research Institute Retrieved from:
Parks, T. I. (2005). Maintaining Peace in a Neighborhood Torn by Separatism: The Case of Satun Province
in Southern Thailand. Paper presented at the Toward Social Harmony,
Ambassador City Hotel, Jomtien.
Pang, K. K. (2005). Legacy of Haji Sulong in
contemporary separatist struggle in Thailand's restive south. (MA). Nanyang
Technology University,
Omar Farouk Bajunid. (2005). Islam, Nationalism
and the Thai State. In Wattana Sungannasil (Ed.), Dynamic
Diversity in South Thailand. (pp. 1–20). Chiang Mai: Silkworm Books.
Muhammad Arafat bin Mohamad. (2005, April 3-6, 2005). Can
the Dead Speak?: The Politics of Forgetting in a
Violent Landscape. Paper presented at Ninth International Conference on
Thai Studies, Northern Illinois University.
Muhammad Abdus Sabur.
(2005). Minorities in Thailand and Current Issues. International Centre of
Islam and Pluralism, 2(1), 1–10.
Mohammad Zain ‘Abd Rahman. (2005). Shaykh Dawud al-Fatani's Manhal al-Safi: An
Annotated Translation. Afkar: Jurnal Akidah & Pemikiran Islam, 6(1), 77–118.
Moaward, D. (2005). Southernmost
Thailand Violence: Illiteracy, Poverty, Politics, Illicit Drugs Trafficking,
Smuggling and Nationalist Separatists - not Religions and Cultures - the Issue.
Paper presented at the UNESCO Conference on “Religion in Peace and Conflict”,
Melbourne.
Mishra, P. P. (2005). Islam in Thailand: A discourse
on rebellion in Southern Thailand. Proceedings of the Indian History
Congress, 66, 1336–1343.
Merli, C. (2005). Religious Interpretations of Tsunami
in Satun Province, Southern Thailand: Reflections on Ethnographic and Visual
Materials. Svensk Religionshistorisk
Årsskrift, 14, 154–181.
Lumbaca, J. C. (2005). Islamic insurgency and
transnational terrorism in Thailand: Analysis and recommended solution
strategy. (Vol. NAVAL POSTGRADUATE
SCHOOL MONTEREY CA Retrieved from:
Liow, J. C. (2005). Islamic Education in Thailand:
Negotiating Islam, Identity and Modernity. In P. Mandaville
(Ed.), Southeast Asia Education Survey. (Vol. June, pp. 121–149).
Washington DC: The National Bureau of Asian Research.
Liow, J. C. (2005). Over-reading the Islamist factor
in Thailand's Southern Troubles. IDSS Commentaries. Retrieved from http://www.ntu.edu.sg/idss/publications/Perspective/IDSS112005.pdf#search=%22Liow%2C%20Joseph%20Over-reading%20the%20Islamist%20factor%20in%20Thailand's%20Southern%20Troubles%22
Klein, J. R. (2005). Buddhist and Muslim Perceptions
of the Conflict in Southern Thailand. In Uthai Dulyakasem & Lertchai Sirichai (Eds.), Knowledge
and Conflict Resolution: The Crisis of the Border Region of Southern Thailand.
(pp. 339–376). Nakhon Sri Thammarat: Walailak University.
Kersten, C. (2005, April 3-6, 2005). Exploring a
Doctrine of Nonviolence - The Pragmatic Ethics of Chaiwat Satha-Anand.
Paper presented at Ninth International Conference on Thai Studies, Northern
Illinois University.
International Crisis Group. (2005). Southern
Thailand: Insurgency Not Jihad. Asia Report No. 98 – 18 May 2005 (Vol.
Brussels: International Crisis Group Retrieved from:
http://www.crisisgroup.org/home/index.cfm?id=3436&l=1
Ibrahim Narongraksakhet. (2005). History of Islamic
Education. Pattani: Prince of Songkhla University Press.
Ibrahim Narongraksakhet. (2005). Pondoks
and their Roles in Preserving Muslim Identity in Southern Border Provinces of
Thailand. In Uthai Dulyakasem & Lertchai Sirichai (Eds.), Knowledge and Conflict Resolution: The
Crisis of the Border Region of Southern Thailand. (pp. 70–128). Nakhon Sri
Thammarat: Walailak University.
Horstmann, A. (2005). Mothers behind? Women,
Tablighi Jemaat al-Dahwa in
South Thailand and the Introduction of New Gender Segregation. Paper
presented at the Gender and Islam in Southeast Asia, Southeast Asian Studies,
University of Passau. http://www.susanne-schroeter.de/pdf/mothers_behind.pdf
Horstmann, A. (2005, April 3-6, 2005). A Muslim
Guardian Spirit in a Buddhist Kingdom: Thuat Klai, Cosmos and Islam in Klai,
Nakhon Si Thammarat. Paper presented at Ninth International Conference on
Thai Studies, Northern Illinois University.
Horstmann, A. (2005, April 3-6, 2005). The Tablighi
Jama’at in Southern Thailand: A Case Study from Nakhon Sri Thammarat. Paper
presented at Ninth International Conference on Thai Studies, Northern Illinois
University.
Herriman, M. (2005). Language, Ethnicity, Culture, and
the Conflict in South Thailand. NUCB Journal of Language Culture and
Communication, 7(1), 15–30. Retrieved from
www.nucba.ac.jp/cic/pdf/njlcc071/02Herrim.pdf -
Hamilton, A. (2005, April 3-6, 2005). Broadcasting,
the South and the State. Paper presented at Ninth International Conference
on Thai Studies, Northern Illinois University.
Gunaratna, R., Acharya, A., & Chua, S. (2005). Conflict
and Terrorism in Southern Thailand. Singapore: Marshall Cavendish Academic.
Guelden, M. (2005). Ancestral spirit mediumship in
Southern Thailand: The Nora performance as a symbol of the south on the
periphery of a Buddhist nation-State. (PhD).
University of Hawaii, Anthropology.
Guelden, M. (2005). Spirit Mediumship in Southern
Thailand: The Feminization of Nora Ancestral Possession. In Wattana Sungannasil (Ed.), Dynamic Diversity in South Thailand.
(pp. 179–212). Chiang Mai: Silkworm Books.
Gallop, A. T. (2005). Manuscript Art of Kelantan:
Between Terengganu and Patani. Paper presented at the The
Spirit and Form of Malay Design, Kuala Lumpur.
Gallop, A. T. (2005). The Spirit of Langkasuka?
Illuminated Manuscripts from the East Coast of the Malay Peninsula. Indonesia
and the Malay World, 33(96), 113 — 182.
Davis, A. (2005). Satun escapes the grip of Thai
violence that is blighting south. Jane’s Intelligence Review, 17(9),
18–21.
Croissant, A. (2005). Unrest in South Thailand:
Contours, Causes, and Consequences Since 2001. Strategic Insights, 5(2),
1–17.
Chua, S. (2005). Political Islam in Southern
Thailand: A Radicalisation? Paper presented at The International Symposium
on the Dynamics and Structures of Terrorist Threats in Southeast Asia, Kuala
Lumpur, Malaysia.
Cho Hung-Guk. (2005, April 3-6, 2005). Thai-Malay
Conflicts in the Ayutthaya Period. Paper presented at Ninth International
Conference on Thai Studies, Northern Illinois University.
Chidchanok Rahimmula.
(2005). Violence in Southern Thailand: A Crisis Issue. In Uthai Dulyakasem
& Lertchai Sirichai
(Eds.), Knowledge and Conflict Resolution: The Crisis of the Border Region
of Southern Thailand. (pp. 1–66). Nakhon Sri Thammarat: Walailak
University.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (2005). The Life of this
World: Negotiated Lives in Thai Society. Singapore: Marshall Cavenish.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (2005). Violence and
"Truth" Management: Half a Century of Pattani. Bangkok: Thammasat
University Press.
Cahyo Pamungkas.
(2005). The Malay-Moslem and Thailand Administration: A Power Relation
Perspective. Jurnal Hermeneia,
4(1), 1–19.
Bradley, F. R. (2005). A Social Revolution in
Kelantan: A Synthesis of Approaches to Understanding the Majlis Ugama Isti'adat Melayu. Paper
presented at the Southeast Asian Studies Summer Institute, Student Conference,
University of Wisconsin-Madison.
Biel, E., Hicks, N., & McClintock, M. (2005). Losing
Ground: Human Rights Defenders and Counterterrorism in Thailand. Human
Rights Defenders and Counterterrorism Series (Vol. New York: Human Rights First
Retrieved from:
http://www.humanrightsfirst.info/pdf/06713-hrd-thailand-rep-web.pdf
Baker, C. J., Dhiravat na Pombejra, van der Kraan, A., & Wyatt, D. K. (Eds.). (2005). Van
Vliet's Siam. (trans.). (Vol. Chiang Mai: Silkworm Books.
Anson, R. (2005). Photo Essay: Thailand's Underground
War. SAIS Review, 25(2), 141–156.
Anderson, W. W. (2005). Beyond the cockfight:
Masculinity and the Thai dove-cooing contest. Manusya
Journal of Humanities, 9, 80–91.
Amporn Marddent. (2005, April 3-6, 2005). Women in
Conflict Situations. Paper presented at Ninth International Conference on
Thai Studies, Northern Illinois University.
Amporn Marddent. (2005). From Adek
to Mo' Ji: Identities of Southern Thai People and Social Realities. In Uthai
Dulyakasem & Lertchai Sirichai
(Eds.), Knowledge and Conflict Resolution: The Crisis of the Border Region
of Southern Thailand. (pp. 269–338). Nakhon Sri Thammarat: Walailak
University.
Albritton, R. B. (2005). Thailand in 2004: The
"Crisis in the South". Asian Survey, 45(1), 166–173.
Albritton, R. B. (2005, April 3-6, 2005). Interpreting
the Conflict in Southern Thailand. Paper presented at Ninth International
Conference on Thai Studies, Northern Illinois University.
Loos, T. L. (2004-2005). Siam’s Subject’s: Muslims,
Law, and Colonialism in Southern Thailand. Southeast Asia Program Bulletin,
Winter-Spring 2004-2005.
Wade, G. P. (2004). From Chaiya to Pahang: the Eastern
Seaboard of the Peninsula as Recorded in Classical Chinese Texts. In D. Perret,
Amara Srisuchat, & Sombun Thanasuk
(Eds.), Études sur l'histoire du sultanat de Patani. (Vol. 14, pp. 37–78). Paris: Ecole
française d'Extrême-Orient.
Umaiyah Haji Umar. (2004).
Malay Cultural and Dialect Loss in Concentrated Muslim Communities of Bangkok
and Surrounding Areas. Retrieved from https://www.dropbox.com/s/32z01nokeg1l0jx/Umaiyah%2C%20U.%20A%20Malay%20Cultural%20and%20Dialect%20Loss%20in%20Concentrated%20Muslim%20Communities%20of%20Bangkok.pdf?dl=0
True, L. J. (2004). Balancing Minorities: A Study
of South Thailand. Washington D.C.: School of Advanced International
Studies (SAIS).
Tipparat, A., Kaenin, T., Damcha-om, M., Vanitsupavong, P., Vanitsupavong,
T., Suntiwaranon, S., . . . Lally, M. (2004).
Multicultural Education for Thailand. Songkhla Nakarin Journal of Social
Sciences and Humanities, 6(2), 173–183.
Thanin Salam. (2004). The roles of the lineage of
Sultan Sulaiman Shah in the Thai Government during the late Ayutthaya Regime: A
Case Study of Chaiya. (MA). Prince of Songkhla, Pattani Campus, Pattani.
Thanet Aphornsuvan. (2004). Origins of Malay-Muslim
"Separatism" in Southern Thailand. Singapore: National University
of Singapore Press.
Thanet Aphornsuvan. (2004, 5-7 Feb,
2004). Origins of Malay-Muslim Separatism in Southern Thailand. Paper
presented at Plural Peninsula: Historical Interactions among the Thai, Malays,
Chinese and Others, Walailak University, Nakhon Sri Thammarat.
Tadmor, U. (2004). Dialect Endangerment; The Case of
Nonthaburi Malay. Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 160(4),
511–531.
Suthiwong Phongpaibun.
(2004). Ties of Brotherhood: Southern Thai-Malay Cultural Roots. Paper
presented at Plural Peninsula: Historical Interactions among the Thai, Malays,
Chinese and Others, Walailak University, Nakhon Sri Thammarat.
Supara Janchifah.
(2004). Violence in the Mist: Reporting on the Presence of Pain in Southern
Thailand. Bangkok: Kobfai Publishing Project.
Supaporn Ariyasajsiskul.
(2004). The So-called Tin Monopoly in Ligor: The Limits of VOC Power vis à vis
a Southern Thai Trading Polity. Itinerario, 28(3), 89–106.
Smith, A. L. (2004). Trouble in Thailand's Muslim
South: Separatism, not Global Terrorism. Asia-Pacific Center for Security
Studies, 3(10), 1–4.
Sathian, M. R. (2004). Transcending Borders: Trade and
Traders of South Siam and Northern Malaya (c. 19th – 20th century). Retrieved
from http://www.seasrepfoundation.org/ebulletin/octnov/mala.html
Sathian, M. R. (2004). Economic Change in the
Pattani Region c. 1880–1930: Tin and Cattle in the Era of Siam's Administrative
Reforms. (Ph.D.). National University of Singapore, Singapore.
Santanee Phasuk,
& Stott, P. A. (2004). Royal Siamese Maps: War and Trade In Nineteenth Century Thailand. Bangkok: River Books.
Ruslan Uthai. (2004). Khmer Loan Words on Patani
Malay: the Evidence of Social Contact between two Ethnic Groups. Paper
presented at Plural Peninsula: Historical Interactions among the Thai, Malays,
Chinese and Others, Walailak University, Nakhon Sri Thammarat.
Paulus Rudolf Yuniarto.
(2004). Integration of Pattani Malays: A geopolitical change perspective. In Yekti Maunati (Ed.), Multiculturalism,
separatism, and nation state building in Thailand. (pp. 35–59). Jakarta:
Research Centre for Regional Resources-Indonesia Institute of Science.
Ockey, J. (2004). A Tale of Two Families: Muslim
Political Dynasties in Pattani. Feb 2004. Paper presented at the Plural
Peninsula: Historical Interactions among the Thai, Malays, Chinese and Others,
Walailak University, Nakhon Sri Thammarat.
Noor, F. A. (2004). A Long History of Injustice
Ignored: The Muslims of Southern Thailand. Retrieved from http://www.theamericanmuslim.org/tam.php/features/articles/a_long_history_of_injustice_ignored_the_muslims_of_southern_thailand/
Noor, F. A. (2004). The Killings in Southern Thailand:
A Long History of Persecution Unrecorded. Retrieved from http://www.muslimwakeup.com/mainarchive/2004/04/000760print.php
Noor, F. A. (2004). Southern Thailand: A bloody mess
about to get bloodier. Retrieved from http://www.ihrc.org.uk/show.php?id=1094
Nishii, R. (2004). Managing Morality: Religion and
Gender in the Area of Muslim-Buddhist Co-residence in Southern Thailand.
Paper presented at the Cultural Studies and the Construction of Knowledge in
Thai Society: A Seminar in Honor of Professor Shigeharu
Tanabe on his 60th Birthday Anniversary, Chaing Mai
University.
Nishii, R. (2004). Moral Discourse and Gender in
Southern Thailand. Paper presented at the Thinking Malayness Research
Institute for Languages and Cultures of Asia and Africa (ILCAA), Tokyo
Mohammad Zain ‘Abd Rahman. (2004). Shaykh Dawud
al-Fatani and his Manhal al-Safi: An Overview. Afkar: Jurnal Akidah & Pemikiran Islam, 5(1),
67–108.
McCargo, D. J. (2004). Southern Thai Politics: A
Preliminary Overview. POLIS Working Paper (Vol. 3). University of Leeds:
School of Politics and International Studies Retrieved from:
Marcinkowski, C. (2004). From Isfahan to Ayutthaya.
Contacts between Iran and Siam in the 17th Century Singapore: Pustaka
Nasional Pte Ltd.
Maisonti, T. (2004). A
Proposal to Address the Emerging Muslim Separatist Problem in Thailand.
(Master of Science in Defense Analysis). Naval
Postgraduate School, Monterey, CA.
Liulan, W. (2004). Yunnanese Muslims along the
Northern Thai Border. Kyoto Review of Southeast Asia, 4(March),
https://kyotoreview.org/issue–5/yunnanese–muslims–along–the–northern–thai–border/.
Liow, J. C. (2004, Sep 3, 2004). The Truth about
Pondok Schools in Thailand. Asia Times Online. Retrieved from http://www.atimes.com/atimes/Southeast_Asia/FI03Ae04.html
Liow, J. C. (2004). The Pondok Schools of Southern
Thailand - Bastion of Islamic Education or Hotbed of Militancy? IDSS
Commentaries. Retrieved from http://www.ntu.edu.sg/idss/publications/Perspective/IDSS322004.pdf#search=%22Liow%2C%20Joseph.%202004.%20The%20Pondok%20Schools%20of%20Southern%20Thailand%20-%20Bastion%20of%20Islamic%20Education%20or%20Hotbed%20of%20Militancy%20%22
Liow, J. C. (2004). The Security Situation in Southern
Thailand: Toward an Understanding of Domestic and International Dimensions. Studies
in Conflict & Terrorism, 27, 531–548.
Kraisak Choonhavan. (2004).
Killings at Pattani's Krue Se Mosque and a Cover Up Enquiry. CounterCurrents(May 6).
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (2004). Ligor/Nakhon. In K.
G. Ooi (Ed.), Southeast Asia: A Historical Encyclopedia, from Angkor Wat to East Timor. (pp.
787–788). Santa Barbara, Calif.: ABC-CLIO.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (2004). Question of
Identity of the Muslims in South Thailand: A Comparative Examination of
Responses of the Sam-Sams in Satun and of the Thai
Malay Muslims in the Three Provinces of Yala, Narathiwat, and Pattani to
Thailand's Quest for National Identity. Paper presented at Plural
Peninsula: Historical Interactions among the Thai, Malays, Chinese and Others,
Walailak University, Nakhon Sri Thammarat.
Kersten, C. (2004). The Predicament of Thailand's
Southern Muslims. The American Journal of Islamic Social Sciences, 21(4),
1–30.
Kavi Chongkittavorn. (2004). Thailand: International
Terrorism and the Muslim South. In D. Singh & C. K. Wah (Eds.), Southeast
Asian Affairs. (pp. 267–275).
Islamic Human Rights. (2004). A Brief Introduction to
the Malay Kingdom of Patani. Retrieved from http://www.ihrc.org.uk/show.php?id=1292
Ishii, Y. (2004). A Note on Pattani Recorded in Late
17th and Early 18th Century Japaneses Documents. In
D. Perret, A. Srisuchat, & S. Thanasuk
(Eds.), Etudes sur L'histoire du sultanat de Patani. (pp. 255–257). Paris: l'Ecole Francaise d'Extreme-Orient.
Horstmann, A. (2004). Islamization and Da'wah in an
Unlikely Place: Techniques, Discourses and
Imaginations of the Tablighi Jamaat ad-Da'wah in Mok
Lan, Nakhon Si Thammarat, Southern Thailand. Paper presented at the
South-South linkages in Islam. Translocal Agents,
Ideas, Lifeworlds (19th and 20th centuries), Centre
for Modern Oriental Studies, Berlin.
Horstmann, A. (2004). Ethnohistorical Perspectives on
Buddhist-Muslim Relations and Coexistence in Southern Thailand: From Shared
Cosmos to the Emergence of Hatred? Sojourn: Journal of Social Issues in
Southeast Asia, 19(1), 76–99.
Horstmann, A. (2004). Pilgrimage and the Making of
Identities in the South of Thailand. Paper presented at Plural Peninsula:
Historical Interactions among the Thai, Malays, Chinese and Others, Walailak
University, Nakhon Sri Thammarat.
Forbes, A. D. W. (2004). The Crescent in North
Thailand: Muslims of Chiang Mai. Retrieved from http://www.cpamedia.com/culture/north_thailand_muslims/
Dorarirajoo, S. (2004). Violence
in the South of Thailand. Inter-Asia Cultural Studies, 5(3), 465–471.
Chuleeporn Virunha. (2004).
Some Thoughts on the Historical Pattern of Thai-Malay Relations: Towards Local
Perspectives. Silpakorn University
International Journal, 2(2), 97–122.
Chuleeporn Virunha. (2004). Past
Perception of Local Identity in the Upper Peninsular
Area: A Comparative Study of the Thai and Malay Historical Literatures.
Paper presented at the Plural Peninsula: Historical Interactions among the
Thai, Malays, Chinese and Others, Walailak University, Nakhon Sri Thammarat.
Chidchanok Rahimmula.
(2004). Peace Resolution: A Case Study of Separatist and Terrorist Movement in
Southern Border Provinces of Thailand. Songkhla Nakarin Journal of Social
Sciences and Humanities, 10(1), 98–112.
Chavalit Angwithayathorn.
(2004). Relations between Malays and Nakhon Sri Thammarat in the Past.
Paper presented at Plural Peninsula: Historical Interactions among the Thai,
Malays, Chinese and Others, Walailak University, Nakhon Sri Thammarat.
Chalermkiat Khunthongpetch.
(2004). Haji Sulong Abdul Qadir: A Rebel…or a Hero of the Four Southern
Provinces. Bangkok: Matichon.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (2004, 23-24 Sept,
2004). Fostering "Authoritarian Democracy" with Violence: The
Effect of Violent Solutions to Southern Thailand. Paper presented at Empire
Conference, National University of Singapore.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (2004). Praying in the Rain: The
Politics of Engaged Muslims in Anti-War Protest in Thai Society. Global
Change, Peace & Security, 16(2), 151–167.
Badriyah Haji Salleh. (2004).
Siamese Malay States. In K. G. Ooi (Ed.), Southeast
Asia: A Historical Encyclopedia, from Angkor Wat to
East Timor. (pp. 1197–1200). Santa Barbara, Calif.: ABC-CLIO.
Anonymous. (2004, 7 April). Sufis Won't Be Allowed
Back To Yala Cave. The Nation.
Anonymous. (2004, 5 April). Yala Cave A Retreat For Peaceful Sect. The Nation.
Abdul Halim Nasir. (2004). Mosque Architecture in
the Malay World. Bangi: Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia Press.
Yusuf, I. (2003). Religious Diversity in a Buddhist
Majority Country: The Case of Islam in Thailand. International Journal of
Buddhist Thought & Culture, 3(September), 131–143.
Wan Kadir Che Man. (2003). Democratization and
National Integration: Malay Muslim Community in Southern Thailand. Intellectual
Discourse, 10 (1), 1–26.
Umaiyah Haji Umar. (2003). The
Assimilation of Bangkok-Melayu Communities in the Bangkok Metropolis and
Surrounding Areas. Kuala Lumpur: University of Malaya.
Thanet Aphornsuvan. (2003). History and Politics of
the Muslims in Thailand. Retrieved
from http://books.google.co.th/books?id=RMdwAAAAMAAJ
Scupin, R. (2003). Muslim Identity and Nationalism
in Thailand. Paper presented at the Association of Asian Studies
Conference, New York Hilton Hotel, New York.
Pinkaew Laungaramsri.
(2003). Ethnicity and the politics of ethnic classification in Thailand. In C. Mackerras (Ed.), Ethnicity in Asia. (pp. 157–163).
London ; New York: RoutledgeCurzon.
Noor, F. A., Khoo, E., & Lok, D. (2003). Spirit
of wood: the art of Malay woodcarving: works by master carvers from Kelantan,
Terengganu, and Pattani. Singapore: Periplus.
Nishii, R. (2003). Gender Moralities and Religious
Discourage. Paper presented at the the First
International Conference on Southeast Asian Studies Malaysia and Thailand in
the 21st Century: Opportunities and Challenges, Salaya
Pavilion Hotel Mahidol University International College, Nakhonpathom
Thailand.
Nishii, R. (2003). Religious Identity and the Body
at Death: Dynamics of Muslim-Buddhist Relations in a Southern Thai Village.
Paper presented at the Association of Asian Studies Conference, New York Hilton
Hotel, New York.
Marcinkowski, C. (2003). The Iranian Presence in the
Indian Ocean Rim: A Report on a 17th-Century Safavid Embassy to Siam
(Thailand). Islamic Culture, 77(2), 57–98.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (2003). Dialogue of Two
Pasts: 'Historical Facts' in Traditional Thai and Malay Historiography. In Abu
Talib Ahmad & T. L. Ee (Eds.), New Terrains in
Southeast Asian History. (pp. 199–218). Athens, Ohio: Ohio University
Press.
Keyes, C. F. (2003). The Politics of Language in
Thailand and Laos. In M. E. Brown & S. Ganguly (Eds.), Fighting words:
Language policy and ethnic relations in Asia. (pp. 177–210). Cambridge,
Mass.: MIT Press.
Jelonek, A. W. (2003).
Integration and separatism. A sociopolitical study of
the Thai government policy to the Muslim South.
Horstmann, A. (2003). Debating Morality and the
Nation in Southern Thailand. Paper presented at the Association of Asian
Studies Conference, New York Hilton Hotel, New York.
Horstmann, A. (2003). Introduction to Border
Identities at the Southern Thailand/Northern Malaysian Frontier. Retrieved from
http://www.aa.tufs.ac.jp/South_Thai/events/introductionalry.html
Horstmann, A. (2003). Incorporation and Resistance:
Border-Crossings and Social Transformation in Southeast Asia (Review Article).
Retrieved from http://www.aa.tufs.ac.jp/~rnishi/South_Thai/research_project/horstmann001.html
Hasan Madmarn. (2003). Secular Education, Values and
Development in the Context of Islam in Thailand: An Outlook on Muslim Attitudes
Towards Thai Educational Policy. In Syed Farid Alatas, L. Teek
Ghee, & K. Kuroda (Eds.), Asian Interfaith Dialogue. Perspectives on
Religion, Education and Social Cohesion. (pp. 66–77). Singapore: Centre for
Research on Islamic and Malay Affairs (RIMA).
Hajek, J., & Goedemans, R. (2003). Word-initial
geminates and stress in Pattani Malay. The Linguistic Review, 20, 79–94.
Dorarirajoo, S. (2003). Chinese
Fish, Thai Fish, Malay Fish: Inter-Ethnic Relations in Fish Markets in Southern
Thailand. Paper presented at the Association of Asian Studies Conference,
New York Hilton Hotel, New York.
Yegar, M. (2002). Between Integration and
Secession: The Muslim Communities of the Southern Philippines, Southern
Thailand, and Western Burma/Myanmar. Lanham, MD.: Lexington Books.
Nishii, R. (2002). A way of Negotiating with the
Other within the Self: Muslim Acknowledgement of Buddhist Ancestors in Southern
Thailand. Paper presented at the The First
Inter-Dialogue Conference on Southern Thailand: Current Transformations from a
People's Perspective, C.S. Pattani Hotel, Pattani, Thailand. (online)
http://www.uni-muenster.de/Ethnologie/South_Thai/working_paper/Nishii_Negotiation.pdf
20 September 2005
Nishii, R. (2002). Social Memory As
It Emerges. A Consideration of the Death of a Young Convert on the West Coast
in Southern Thailand. In S. Tanabe & C. Keyes (Eds.), Cultural Crisis
and Social Memory: Politics of the Past in the Thai World. (pp. 231–242).
Richmond: Curzon Press.
Mulyati, S. (2002). The
Educational Role of the Tariqa Qadiriyya Naqshbandiyya
with Special Reference to Suryalaya. (PhD).
McGill University, Montreal.
Mooreland, W. H. (2002). Peter Floris: His Voyage
to the East Indies in the Globe, 1611–1615. Bangkok: White Lotus.
Mohammad Zain Abd. Rahman. (2002). New Light on the
Life and Works of Shaikh Dawud al-Fattani. Studia Islamika, 90(3), 83–117.
Marcinkowski, C. (2002). Bridging the Ocean: Some
Aspects of the Iranian Cultural Presence in Southeast Asia with Emphasis on the
Siamese Kingdom of Ayutthaya. Al-Shajarah, 7(1), 27–56.
Marcinkowski, C. (2002). The Iranian-Siamese
Connection: An Iranian Community in the Thai Kingdom of Ayutthaya. Iranian
studies, 35(1-3), 23–46.
Marcinkowski, C. (2002). Iranians, Shaykh al-Islams and Chularajamontris:
Genesis and Development of an Institution and its Introduction to Siam.
Paper presented at the Eighth International Thai Studies Conference, Nakhon
Phanom, Thailand.
Marcinkowski, C. (2002). 'Kidnapping' Islam? Some
Reflections on Southern Thailand's Muslim Community Between Ethnocentrism and
Constructive Conflict-Solution. Paper presented at the The
First Inter-Dialogue Conference on Southern Thailand: Current Transformations
from a People's Perspective, C.S. Pattani Hotel, Pattani, Thailand. (online)
http://mis-pattani.pn.psu.ac.th/registra/grade/temp/speech/20020823/Panel18%5B1%5D.htm
28 November, 2005
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (2002). Thailand: Historical
and Contemporary Conditions of Muslim Thais. In A. M. Yaacob & Z. A. A.
Rahman (Eds.), Muslims' Rights in Non-Muslim Majority Countries. (pp.
1–28). Kuala Lumpur: Institute of Islamic Understanding Malaysia.
Kazi Mahmood. (2002).
Thailand Perpetuation the Taming of Islam in Patani Retrieved from www.islamonline.net/English/Views/2002/03/article9.shtml
Jacq-Hergoualc'h, M. (2002). The Malay Peninsula:
Crossroads of the Maritime Silk Road (100 BC-1300 AD) (Trans. Victoria
Hobson, Trans.). Leiden Brill.
Iik Arifin Mansurnoor.
(2002). Intellectual Networking among Muslim Scholars in Southeast Asia with
a Special Reference to Patani Works on Society, Coexistence and External
Relations. Paper presented at the The First
Inter-Dialogue Conference on Southern Thailand: Current Transformations from a
People's Perspective, C.S. Pattani Hotel, Pattani, Thailand. (online)
http://mis-pattani.pn.psu.ac.th/registra/grade/temp/speech/saroop_ritchoo/iik.html
(July 10, 2004)
Horstmann, A. (2002). Class, Culture and Space. The
Construction and Shaping of Communal Space in South Thailand. Hamburg: LIT.
Guelden, M. (2002). Celestial Discourse: Female
Spirit Mediums Channel Gendered Communication in Modernizing Southern Thailand.
Paper presented at the The First Inter-Dialogue
Conference on Southern Thailand: Current Transformations from a People's
Perspective, C.S. Pattani Hotel, Pattani, Thailand. (online)
http://mis-pattani.pn.psu.ac.th/registra/grade/temp/speech/Bonura/Bonura's%20paper%20(panel%2016).html
(17 January 2005)
Gilquin, M. (2002). The Muslims of Thailand (M.
Smithies, Trans.). Chiang Mai: Silkworm Books.
Dorarirajoo, S., & Sathian,
M. R. (2002). Being Melayu the Thai Way: Perceiving the Thai-Malaysian
Border from a People's Perspective. Paper presented at the Eight
International Conference on Thai Studies, Nakhon Panom,
Thailand.
Dorarirajoo, S. (2002). Thai-icizing the Malays: A Local Response to an Environmental
Crisis. Paper presented at the First Inter-Dialogue Conference on Southern
Thailand: Current Transformations from a People's Perspective, C.S. Pattani
Hotel, Pattani, Thailand.
Dorarirajoo, S. (2002). "No
Fish in the Sea" Thai Malay Tactics of Negotiation in a Time of Scarcity.
(Ph.D.). Harvard University, Cambridge: MA.
Dorarirajoo, S. (2002, 28 Nov-1 Dec, 2002). From Mecca to Yala: Negotiating Islam in
Present-Day Southern Thailand. Paper presented at Islam in Southeast Asia
and China: Regional Faithlines and Faultlines in the Global Ummah, City University Hong Kong.
Davisakd Puaksom.
(2002). Ayudhya in Patani's Grasp: The
Relations between a Buddhist and a Muslim State in a Historical Perspective.
Paper presented at the The First Inter-Dialogue
Conference on Southern Thailand: Current Transformations from a People's
Perspective, C.S. Pattani Hotel, Pattani, Thailand.
Chalk, P. (2002). Militant Islamic Separatism in
Southern Thailand. In J. F. Isaacson & C. Rubenstein (Eds.), Islam in
Asia: Changing Political Realities. (pp. 50–65). New Brunswick, NJ:
Transaction Publishers.
Borschberg, P. (2002). The Seizure of the Santo
António at Patani. VOC Freebooting, the Estado da India
and Peninsular Politics, 1602–1609. Journal of the Siam Society, 90(1
& 2), 59–72.
Bonura, C. J. (2002). Political
Theory on Locations: Formations of Muslim Political Community in Southern
Thailand. (Ph.D.). University of Washington, Seattle.
Bonura, C. J. (2002). Location
and the Dilemmas of Muslim Political Community in Southern Thailand. Paper
presented at the The First Inter-Dialogue Conference
on Southern Thailand: Current Transformations from a People's Perspective, C.S.
Pattani Hotel, Pattani, Thailand. (online)
http://mis-pattani.pn.psu.ac.th/registra/grade/temp/speech/Bonura/Bonura's%20paper%20(panel%2016).html
(May 15, 2004).
Suwilai Premsrirat. (2001).
Using GIS for displaying the Ethnolinguistic Maps of Thailand. 11th
Southeast Asian Linguistic Society (SEALS) XI, Mahidol University, Bangkok,
Thailand, 16, 18.
Suwilai Premsrirat. (2001). Ethnolinguistic
mapping of Thailand. Mahidol University: Institute of Language and Culture
for Rural Development.
Sri Nuryanti. (2001). The
Landscape of Intellectuals’ Thoughts: Pattani Identity and the Emergence of a
Resistance Movement. In R. G. Abad (Ed.), The Asian Face of Globalisation:
Reconstructing Identities, Institutions, and Resources. The Papers of the 2001
API Fellows. (pp. 125–133). Tokyo: Nippon Foundation.
Scupin, R. (2001). Parallels between Buddhist and
Islamic Movements in Thailand. Prajna
Vihara, 2(1), 105–138.
Santanee Phasuk.
(2001). Some newly-discovered Siamese maps and
their place in the history of Thai mapping and cartography. (PhD). School
of Oriental and African Studies (University of London), Retrieved from http://ethos.bl.uk/OrderDetails.do?uin=uk.bl.ethos.431198
Sand, E. (2001). Woman Ruler: Woman Rule. New
York: iUniverse.
Rabasa, A., Chalk, P.,
& Project Air Force (U.S.). (2001). Muslim Separatist Movements in the
Philippines and Thailand. In Indonesia's transformation and the stability of
Southeast Asia. (pp. 85–98). Santa Monica, CA: Rand.
Preeda Prapertchob.
(2001). Islam and Civil Society in Thailand: The Role of NGOs. In N. Mitsuo, S. Siddique, & Omar Farouk Bajunid (Eds.), Islam
and Civil Society in Southeast Asia. (pp. 104–116). Singapore: Institute of
Southeast Asian Studies.
Ornanong Noiwong. (2001). Political
Integration Policies and Strategies of the Thai Government toward the
Malay-Muslims of Southernmost Thailand (1973–2000). (Ph.D.). Northern
Illinois University, DeKalb.
Nishii, R. (2001). Death and Practical Religion.
Perspectives on Muslim-Buddhist Relationship in Southern Thailand. Tokyo:
Research Institute of Languages and Cultures of Asia and Africa (ILCAA).
Kriya Langputeh. (2001). A Critical Study of
References to Islam in Contemporary Thai Religious Discourse. (M.A.).
Mahidol University, Bangkok.
Ismail Said. (2001). The art of Woodcarving in Timber
Mosques of Peninsular Malaysia and Southern Thailand. Jurnal
Teknologi, 34(Jun), 45–56.
Dhiravat na Pombejra. (2001). Siamese Court in the
17th Century as Depicted in European Sources. Bangkok: Faculty of Arts,
Chulalongkorn University.
Chalk, P. (2001). Separatism and Southeast Asia: The
Islamic Factor in Southern Thailand, Mindanao, and Aceh. Studies in Conflict
& Terrorism, 24, 241–269.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (2001). Defending Community,
Strengthening Civil Society: A Muslim Minority's Contribution to Thai Civil
Society. In N. Mitsuo, S. Siddique, & Omar Farouk
Bajunid (Eds.), Islam and Civil Society in Southeast Asia. (pp. 91–103).
Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Aldrich, R. J. (2001). The hidden hand: Britain,
America, and Cold War secret intelligence. London: John Murray.
Wattana Sungunnasil. (2000). A Research Report on
Wage-earners' Consumer Culture in Rural Society, Tak Bai District, Narathiwat.
Bangkok: Thailand's Research Funds.
Wattana Sungannasil. (2000).
Fishing Communities in Southern Thailand: Changes and Local Responses. Songkhla
Nakarin Journal of Social Sciences and Humanities, 6(1), 26–37.
Wan Kadir Che Man. (2000). Pattani. In Encyclopedia of Islam. (pp. 285). Leiden:
Brill.
Thongchai Winichakul. (2000). The Others Within:
Travel and Ethno-Spatial Differentiation of Siamese Subjects 1885–1910. In A.
Turton (Ed.), Civility and Savagery, Social Identity in Tai States. (pp.
38–62). Richmond: Curzon Press.
Syed Serajul Islam. (2000). The Liberation Movement of
the Muslims Islam in Patani Raya of Thailand. Asian Profile, 28(5),
401–410.
Srisompob Jitpiromsri, Piya Kitthaworn, & Chidchanok Rahimmula. (2000). The
Indonesia-Malaysia-Thailand Growth Triangle (IMT-GT) Project: Implications of
"open Regionalism" to the Local Economy. Songkhla Nakarin Journal
of Social Sciences and Humanities, 6(1), 40–48.
Srisompob Jitpiromsri. (2000).
The State of Knowledge of Social Science and Humanities Research in the Three
Southern Provinces: From the Perspective of Research Conducted at the Prince of
Songkhla University, Pattani Campus in the Past Twelve Years, 1987–1999. In Suleeman Narumol Wongsuphab & Yutthanan Kwanthongyim (Eds.), Academic Seminar Proceeding on
Status and Direction of Research Concerning the Dynamics of Adaptability of
Southern Thai Society. (pp. 112–130). Hadyai:
Songkhla: Faculty of Liberal Arts, Prince of Songkhla University and Department
of Sociology.
Scupin, R. (2000). Cham Muslims in Thailand: A Model
of a Moral Community. In Ismail Alee, Hasan Madmarn, I. Yusuf, Yusof Talek, Arin Sa-idi, Muhammad Roflee Waehama, & Ibrahim Narongraksaket (Eds.), Islamic
Studies in ASEAN: Presentations of an International Seminar. (pp. 453–464).
College of Islamic Studies, Prince of Songkhla University, Pattani, Thailand.
Robson, S. O. (2000). Peter Floris (alias Pieter Willemsz), Merchant and Student of Malay. Songkhla
Nakarin Journal of Social Sciences and Humanities, 6(1), 90–95.
Preeda Prapartchob.
(2000). Islamic Studies and the Indonesia Malaysia Thailand-Growth Triangle
(IMT-GT). In Ismail Alee, Hasan Madmarn, I. Yusuf, Yusof Talek,
Arin Sa-idi, Muhammad Roflee
Waehama, & Ibrahim Narongraksaket (Eds.), Islamic Studies in ASEAN:
Presentations of an International Seminar. (pp. 389–394). Pattani: College
of Islamic Studies, Prince of Songkhla University.
Nishii, R. (2000). Emergence and Transformation of
Peripheral Ethnicity: Sam-Sam on the Thai-Malaysian Border. In A. Turton (Ed.),
Civility and Savagery: Social Identity in Tai States. (pp. 180–200).
London: Curzon Press.
Muhammad Zain bin ‘Abdul Rahman. (2000). An
annotated translation and transliteration of al-Manhal
al-Safi fi Bayan Ramz ahl al-Sufi of Sheikh Dawud
al-Fatani. (MA.). International Islamic University of Malaysia,
Marcinkowski, C. (2000). A Brief Demarcation of the
Office of Shaykh al-Islam based on the Two Late Safavid Administrative Manuals
Dastur al-Muluk and Tadhkirat
al-Muluk. Islamic Culture, 127(4), 19–51.
Marcinkowski, C. (2000). Persian Religious and
Cultural Influences in Siam/Thailand and Maritime Southeast Asia: A Plea for a
Concerted Interdisciplinary Approach. Journal of the Siam Society, 88(1),
186–194.
Manich Jumsai.
(2000). History of Anglo-Thai Relations. Bangkok: Chalermnit.
Horstmann, A. (2000). Nostalgia, Resistance and
Beyond: Contesting Uses of Jawi Islamic Literature and the Political Identity
of the Patani Malays. Journal of Sophia Asian Studies, 20(111–122).
Hasan Madmarn. (2000). History of Islamic Studies in
Thailand: Muslim Education Reform in Thailand - The Case of Traditional Muslim
Institutions (Pondok) and Its Challenges. In Ismail Alee, Hasan Madmarn, I.
Yusuf, Yusof Talek, Arin Sa-idi,
Muhammad Roflee Waehama, & Ibrahim Narongraksaket
(Eds.), Islamic Studies in ASEAN: Presentations of an International Seminar.
(pp. 59–67). College of Islamic Studies, Prince of Songkhla University,
Pattani, Thailand.
Hamilton, A. (2000). TV on the Border: Broadcasting
and Malay Identity in Southern Thailand. Review of Indonesian and Malaysian
Affairs, 34(1).
Grabowsky, V. (2000). The Thai ethnic Minority in
South. Tai Culture: International Review on Tai Cultural Studies, 5, 90.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (2000). Muslim Studies: Radical
Social Science and "Alterity". In Ismail Alee, Hasan Madmarn, I.
Yusuf, Yusof Talek, Arin Sa-idi,
Muhammad Roflee Waehama, & Ibrahim Narongraksaket
(Eds.), Islamic Studies in ASEAN: Presentations of an International Seminar.
(pp. 89–98). College of Islamic Studies, Prince of Songkhla University,
Pattani, Thailand.
Battersby, P. (2000). An Uneasy Peace: Britain, the
United States and Australia's Pursuit of War Reparations from Thailand,
1945–1952. Australian journal of international affairs, 54(1), 15–31.
Arong Suthasana. (2000). Muslim Minority in the
Context of Thai Politics. วารสารสงคมศาสตร์, 32(2), 70–107.
Albritton, R. B. (2000). Studying Political Diversity
Among Muslims of Southern Thailand. In Ismail Alee, Hasan Madmarn, I. Yusuf,
Yusof Talek, Arin Sa-idi,
Muhammad Roflee Waehama, & Ibrahim Narongraksaket
(Eds.), Islamic Studies in ASEAN: Presentations of an International Seminar.
(pp. 377–388). Pattani: College of Islamic Studies, Prince of Songkhla
University.
Yusuf, I. (1999). Aspects of Islam in Thailand Today. Newsletter
of the Institute for the Study of Islam in the Modern World, 3.
Ruohomaki, O.-P. (1999). Fishermen
No More: Livelihood and Environment in Southern Thai Maritime Village.
Bangkok: White Lotus.
Omar Farouk Bajunid. (1999). The Muslims in Thailand:
A Review. Southeast Asian Studies, 37(2), 210–234.
Nishii, R. (1999). Gender and Religion:
Muslim-Buddhist Relationship on the West Coast in Southern Thailand. Paper
presented at the the Seventh International Conference
on Thai Studies, Amsterdam.
Nishii, R. (1999). Coexistence of Religions: Muslim
and Buddhist Relationship on the West Coast of Southern Thailand. Japanese
Anthropologists and Tai Culture., 4(1), 77–92.
Matheson-Hooker, V. (1999). Patani. In Encyclopedia of Islam. Leiden: Brill.
Kraus, W. (1999). Sufis und Ihre
Widersacher in Kelantan/Malaysia: Die Polemik Gegen de Ahmadiyya zu Beginn des 20 Jahrhunderts. In F. De Jong & B. Radtke (Eds.), Islamic
Mysticism Contested: Thirteen Centuries of Controveries
and Polemics. (pp. 729–756). Leiden: Brill.
Kraus, W. (1999). Review Article: Islam and Malay
Nationalism: A Case Study of Malay-Muslims of Southern Thailand, by Surin
Pitsuwan. Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs, 22(1 March), 240–241.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (1999). A Brief Moment in
Time: Kedah-Siam Relations. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal
Asiatic Society, 72, 65–91.
Knodel, J., Gray, R. S., Sriwatcharin, P., & Peracca,
S. (1999). Religion and reproduction: Muslims in Buddhist Thailand. Population
Studies, 53(2), 149–164.
Kaiser, M. (1999). Some Forms of Migration in a
Border Region: Southern Thailand/Northern Malaysia. Bielefeld: University
of Bielefeld.
Horstmann, A. (1999). Visions, Claims and Utopias:
Re-negotiating Social Space for Muslims in Pattani. In G. Stauth
& H. Buchholt (Eds.), Investigating the
South-South Dimension of Modernity and Islam: Circulating Visions and Ideas,
Intellectual figures, Locations,. (pp. 191–211).
Hamburg: LIT.
Fine Art Department. (1999). Culture: Historical
Identity and Artifacts of Pattani Province. Bangkok: Fine Art Department.
Cho Hung-Guk. (1999). Thai-Malay Conflicts in the
Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. International Area Studies Review, 2(2),
47–68.
Breazeale, K. (1999). Thai Maritime Trade and the
Ministry Responsible. In K. Breazeale (Ed.), From Japan to Arabia:
Ayutthaya's Maritime Relations with Asia. (pp. 1–54). Bangkok: The
Foundation for the Promotion of Social Sciences and Humanities Textbook Project
Breazeale, K. (Ed.) (1999). From Japan to Arabia:
Ayutthaya's Maritime Relations with Asia. (trans.). (Vol.
Bangkok: The Foundation for the Promotion of Social Sciences and
Humanities Textbook Project
Andaya, L. Y. (1999). Ayutthaya and the Persian and
India Muslim Connection. In K. Breazeale (Ed.), From Japan to Arabia:
Ayutthaya's Maritime Relations with Asia. (pp. 119–136). Bangkok: The
Foundation for the Promotion of Social Sciences and Humanities Textbook Project
Albritton, R. B. (1999). Political Diversity Among
Muslims in Thailand. Asian Studies Review, 23(2), 233–246.
Yusuf, I. (1998). Islam and Democracy in Thailand:
Reforming the Office of the Chularajamontri/Shaikh Al-Islam. Journal of
Islamic Studies, 9(2), 277–298.
Wichai Kanchanasuwon.
(1998). People's Organisations in the Development Process of Southern
Thailand. Report to the National Council of Social and Economic Development.
Hat Yai: Prince of Songkhla University.
Syed Serajul Islam. (1998). The Islamic Independence
Movements in Patani of Thailand and Mindanao of the Philippines. Asian
Survey, 38(5), 441–456.
Suthep Soonthornpasuch. (1998). The Heterogeny of the
Muslim World: A Unity on the Bases of Historical Development, Ethnic
Differences, and Economic and Socio-cultural Adaptations. Songkhla Nakarin
Journal of Social Sciences and Humanities, 4(1), 33–51.
Suria Saniwa bin Wan
Mahmood. (1998). De-Radicalization of Minority Descent: A Case Study of the
Malay-Muslim Movement in southern Thailand, 1980–1994. (M.A.). University
Science of Malaysia., Penang.
Scupin, R. (1998). Muslim Accommodation in Thai
Society. Journal of Islamic Studies, 9(2), 229–258.
Robson, S. O. (1998). Srivijaya and South Thailand:
Some Questions. Songkhla Nakarin Journal of Social Sciences and Humanities,
4(2), 226–237.
Ratana Techamahachai, & Chuman
Thirakit. (1998). Muslims in Thailand: An
Annotated Bibliography. Bangkok: Thai Khadi Research Institute.
Nejad, S. S. (1998). The Significance of “Persian
Context” Discoveries from Archaeological Sites in Thailand and Southeast Asia:
A Concise Perspective. SPAFA Journal, A Publication of the SEAMEO Regional
Centre for Archaeology and Fine Arts, 7(3), 13–17.
Le Roux, P. (1998). To Be Or
Not To Be ... The Cultural Identity of the Jawi (Thailand). Asian Folklore
Studies, 57(2), 223–255.
Krongchai Hatta. (1998). Pattani:
Trade, Politics and Administration in the Past. Pattani: Department of
Humanities and Liberal Arts, Prince of Songkhla University.
Knodel, J., Gray, R. S., Sriwatcharin, P., & Peracca,
S. (1998). Religion and Reproduction: Muslims in Buddhist Thailand, Research
Report No. 98-417. Ann Arbor: Population Studies Center, University of
Michigan.
Kaempfer, E. (1998). A Description of the Kingdom
of Siam, 1690. Bangkok: White Orchid Press.
Jaran Maluleem. (1998). The
Coming of Islam to Thailand (Vol. 15). Taipei: Academia Sinica, Program for
Southeast Asian Area Studies.
Ishii, Y. (1998). The junk trade from Southeast
Asia: Translations from the Tôsen fusetsu-gaki,
1674–1723. Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Imanaga, S. (Ed.) (1998). An Empirical Survey of
Muslim Network in Northeastern Thailand, Laos and Cambodia. (trans.). (Vol.
Tokyo: Monbusho.
Wyatt, D. K. (1997). History and Directionality in the
Early Nineteenth-Century Tai World. In A. Reid (Ed.), The last stand of
Asian autonomies: Responses to Modernity in the diverse states of Southeast
Asia and Korea. (pp. 425–443). London: Macmillan.
Titima Suthiwan. (1997). Malay
lexical elements in Thai. (PhD). University of Hawai’i, Honolulu.
Swichart, K. (1997). Islamic culture and life style of Muslims in Ayutthaya province Bangkok:
National Culture Commission.
Ruriah Saleh. (1997). The
Interaction among Religious Adherents as Found in Pattani, Yala, and Narathiwat
Provinces (Three Southern Border Provinces). Bangkok: Research Fund Office
(SOKOWO).
Nagashima, H. (1997). Persian Muslim Merchants in
Thailand and their Activities in the 17th Century, Especially
on their Visits to Japan. Nagasaki Prefectural University Review, 30(3),
387–399.
Marks, T. A. (1997). The British Acquisition of
Siamese Malaya (1806–1909). Bangkok: White Lotus Press.
Horstmann, A. (1997). Hybrid Processes of
Modernization and Globalization: the making of Consumers in South Thailand Bielefeld:
University of Bielefeld.
Dowsey-Magog, P. (1997). Khao
Yam - A Southern Rice Salad: Heteroglossia and Carnival in Nang Talung. The
Shadow Theatre of Southern Thailand. (PhD). University of Sydney, Sydney.
Cornish, A. (1997). Whose Place is this? Malay
Rubber Producers and Thai Government Officials in Yala. Bangkok: White
Lotus Press.
Albritton, R. B., & Prabudhanitisam. (1997).
Culture, Region, and Thai Political Diversity. Asian Studies Review, 21,
61–82.
Wan Kadir Che Man. (1996). The Demise of the Patani
[Pattani] Sultanate: A Preliminary Enquiry. In P. Davies (Ed.), Constructing
a National Past: National History and Historiography in Brunei, Indonesia,
Thailand, Singapore, the Philippines and Vietnam.
(pp. 425–438). Brunei: University of Brunei.
Vandergeest, P. (1996). Property rights in protected
areas: Obstacles to community involvement as a solution in Thailand. Environmental
Conservation, 23(3), 259–268.
Scupin, R. (1996). The Emergence of Anthropology in
Thailand: The Role of Suthep Soonthornpasuch. Crossroads, 10(1),
113–130.
Nishii, R. (1996). Anthropological Studies on Southern
Thailand. In A. Kitchara & A. Osamu (Eds.), State
of Thai Studies in Japan. (pp. 45–60). Tokyo: The Thai Seminar of Japan.
Nejad, S. S. (1996). Indo-Iranian Shaman Beliefs
Elements in Siamese and Southeast Asian Rituals. Paper presented at The 6th International Conference on Thai Studies, Chiang
Mai.
Kratz, E. U. (1996). Southeast Asian Languages and
Literatures: A Bibliographic Guide to Burmese, Cambodian, Indonesian, Javanese,
Malay, Minangkabau, Thai, and Vietnamese. London: I. B. Tauris.
Grabowsky, V. (1996). The Thai census of 1904:
Translation and analysis. Journal of the Siam Society, 84(1), 49–85.
Amardhat Maluleem, & Trichot Maluleem. (1996). Thai and Muslim Worlds: A
study of Thai Muslims only. Bangkok: Asia Studies Institution,
Chulalongkorn University Press.
Worawit Baru. (1995).
Tradition and Cultural Background of the Patani Regions. In V. Grabowsky (Ed.),
Regions and National Integration in Thailand, 1892-1992. (pp. 195–210).
Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz.
Wilson, D., & Henley, D. (1995, 4 January 1995).
Northern Comfort: The Contented Muslims of Chiang Mai. Bangkok Post, pp.
33,40.
Wan Kadir Che Man. (1995). National Integration and
Resistance Movement: The Case of Muslims in Southern Thailand. In V. Grabowsky
(Ed.), Regions and National Integration in Thailand, 1892-1992. (pp.
232–250). Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz.
Vallipodom, S. (1995). The
Roles of Sheikh Ahmad Qomi in the Court of Ayutthaya. In Sheikh Ahmad Qomi
and the History of Siam. (pp. 208–214). Bangkok: Cultural Center of the
Islamic Republic of Iran.
Uhlig, H. (1995). Southern Thailand and its Border
Provinces. In V. Grabowsky (Ed.), Regions and National Integration in
Thailand, 1892-1992. (pp. 211–231). Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz.
Tarek Abd El-Hamid Ahmed Amin. (1995). Anglo-German
rivalry in the Malay Peninsula and Siam, 1870–1909. (PhD). Universiti
Malaya, Kuala Lumpur.
Tadmor, U. (1995). Language contact and systemic
restructuring: The Malay dialect of Nonthaburi, central Thailand. (PhD).
University of Hawai’i,
Sirirat Thanirananont, Donmanat Baka, & Chalongpob
Susangkornkan. (1995). The Participation of Thai Muslims in Social and
Economic Development. A Case Study of lower Southern Thailand. Bangkok:
Thai Development Research Institute.
Scupin, R. (1995). Thailand. In J. L. Esposito (Ed.), Oxford
Encyclopaedia of the Modern Islamic World. (pp. 212–213). New York: Oxford
University Press.
Sarochamad Panpimon. (1995). The
Role of Muslim Newspapers in Thailand. (M.A.). Chulalongkorn University,
Bangkok.
Plubplung Kongchana. (1995).
The Historical Development of the Persian Community in Ayutthaya. In Sheikh
Ahmad Qomi and the History of Siam. (pp. 253–269). Bangkok: Cultural Center
of the Islamic Republic of Iran.
Pitya Bunnag. (1995). Some Facts regarding the Bunnag
Family. In Sheikh Ahmad Qomi and the History of Siam. (pp. 272–284).
Bangkok: Cultural Center of the Islamic Republic of Iran.
Pitya Bunnag. (1995). The Persians in Ayutthaya. In Sheikh
Ahmad Qomi and the History of Siam. (pp. 233–241). Bangkok: Cultural Center
of the Islamic Republic of Iran.
Pensri Karnjanomai.
(1995). The Muslims’ Role in the Time of Ayutthaya and the Cultural
Transference. In Sheikh Ahmad Qomi and the History of Siam. (pp.
221–224). Bangkok: Cultural Center of the Islamic Republic of Iran.
Oudaya Bhanuwongse. (1995). The Tenth Lineal
Descendant of the Venerable Sheikh Ahmad Qom. In Sheikh Ahmad Qomi and the
History of Siam. (pp. 233–241). Bangkok: Cultural Center of the Islamic
Republic of Iran.
Neher, A. (1995). The Key to the South: Britain, the
United States, and Thailand During the Approach of the Pacific War, 1929–1942.
By Richard J. Aldrich. Kuala Lumpur: Oxford University Press, 1993. xxii, 416
pp. $49.95. The Journal of Asian studies, 54(01), 249–251.
Maluleem, I. (1995). Analysis of Conflict between
the Thai Government and Muslims in the country: Case Study of Muslims in the
Four Southern Provinces. Bangkok: Islamic Academy.
Le Roux, P. (1995). A Little-known Treasure of Malay
Culture: The Oral Literature of Patani. In Kongres
Bahasa Melayu Sedunia Kumpulan Kertas
Kerja, 1, Proceedings of the World Congress on Malay
Language. Malay as an international language. (pp. 712–721). Kuala Lumpur:
Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (1995). The Provincial
Administrative Reform and Islamic Legal Autonomy in South Siam, 1892–1925. Jebat:
Malaysian Journal of History, Politics and Strategic Studies, 23, 67–82.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (1995). Thailand's Durable
Premier: Phibun Through Three Decades, 1932–1957. Kuala Lumpur: Oxford
University Press.
Kartomi, M. J. (1995).
“Traditional Music Weeps” and Other Themes in the Discourse on Music, Dance and
Theatre of Indonesia, Malaysia and Thailand. Journal
of Southeast Asian studies, 26(02), 366–400.
Grabowsky, V. (Ed.) (1995). Regions and National
Integration in Thailand, 1892–1992. (trans.). (Vol.
Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz.
Gesick, L. (1995). In the land of Lady White Blood:
Southern Thailand and the meaning of history. Ithaca, N.Y.: Southeast Asia
Program, Cornell University.
Cultural Center of the Islamic Republic of Iran (Ed.)
(1995). Sheikh Ahmad Qomi and the History of Siam. (trans.). (Vol.
Bangkok: Cultural Center of the Islamic Republic of Iran.
Court, C. A. F. (1995). The phonological system of
Patani Malay/The long consonants in Patani Malay/Conversion system from
Standard Malay to Patani Malay/Monosyllabication and tonalisation in Patani Malay. Paper presented at
Workshops on the Phonology of Patani Malay, 6 January
and 10 July, Pattani, Prince of Songkhla University.
Carment, D. (1995). Managing
Interstate Ethnic Tensions: The Thailand-Malaysia Experience. Nationalism
and Ethnic Politics, 1(4), 1–22.
Ahmad Idris. (1995). Tradition and Cultural background
of the Patani Region. In V. Grabowski (Ed.), Regional and National
Integration in Thailand 1892-1992. (pp. 195–210). Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz
Verlag.
Ahmad Chulam. (1995). Sheikh
Ahmad Qomi. In Sheikh Ahmad Qomi and the History of Siam. (pp. 246–252).
Bangkok: Cultural Center of the Islamic Republic of Iran.
Wan Kadir Che Man. (1994). Patani: From Sovereign
Sultanate to Subnation. Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs, 14(1 & 2
January & July), 116–123.
Smalley, W. A. (1994). Linguistic Diversity and
National Unity: Language Ecology in Thailand. Chicago: The University of
Chicago Press.
Seni Mudmarn. (1994). Social Science Research in
Thailand: the Muslim Minority. In Omar Farouk Bajunid
(Ed.), Muslim Social Science in ASEAN. (pp. 21–41). Kuala Lumpur:
Yayasan Perataran Ilumu.
Rumley, D. (1994). Peace and Conflict in the
Thai-Malaysian Border Region. In International Boundaries: Fresh
Perspectives. (pp. 111–130). London: Routledge.
Preeda Prapartchob.
(1994). Muslim Community Development in Non-Muslim Country: A case study
Thailand. Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs, 14(l & 2, January
& July), 135–142.
Omar Farouk Bajunid. (1994). Malaysia's Islamic
Awakening: Impact on Singapore and Thai Muslims. In Omar Farouk Bajunid (Ed.), Muslim
Social Science in ASEAN. (pp. 77–100). Kuala Lumpur: Yayasan Perataran Ilumu.
Nik Anuar Nik Mahmud.
(1994). The Malay Unrest in Southern Thailand: An Issue in Malayan-Thai
Border Relations. Bangi: Institut Alam dan Tamadun Melayu, Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (1994). The Sam-Sams: A Study of Historical and Ethnic Assimilation in
Malaysia. Sojourn: Journal of Social Issues in Southeast Asia, 9(1),
135–162.
Khet Ratanajorna. (1994). The Domestic Architecture
of the Thai Muslims in the Southern Border Provinces of Thailand. Pattani:
Prince of Songkhla University.
Ishii, Y. (1994). Thai Muslims and the Royal Patronage
of Religion. Law & Society Review, 28(3), 453–460
Direk Kulasiriswasdi. (1994). Islam in Siam and
Thailand. Paper presented at the International Conference on Buddhist
Societies in Stability and Crisis, Kandy, Sri Lanka.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (1994). Hijab and Moments of
Legitimisation. Islamic Resurgence in Thai Society. In C. F. Keyes, L. Kendall,
& H. Hardacre (Eds.), Asian Visions of
Authority. (pp. 279–300). Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press.
Bougas, W. A. (1994). Traditional Circumcision Rites
in Patani and Kelantan. Sari, 12, 87–92.
Bougas, W. A. (1994). The Kingdom of Patani.
Between Thai and Malay Mandalas. Bangi: Institute of the Malay World and
Civilization, University Kebangsaan Malaysia.
Vandergeest, P., & Paritta
Chalermpow-Koanantakool. (1993). The Southern Thai
Shadowplay Tradition in Historical Context. Journal of Southeast Asian
studies, 24(2), 307–329.
Streckfuss, D. (1993). The mixed colonial legacy in
Siam: Origins of Thai racialist thought, 1890–1910. Autonomous histories,
particular truths: Essays in honor of John RW Smail,
123–153.
Sternstein, L. (1993). The London Company's Envoys
Plot Siam. Journal of the Siam Society, 81(2), 18–95.
Skinner, C. (1993). Translator’s Introduction (Cyril
Skinner, Trans.). In J. J. Corfield (Ed.), Rama III and the Siamese
expedition to Kedah in 1839: The dispatches of Luang Udomsombat. (pp.
vii–viii). Clayton, Vic.: Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Monash
University.
Ruslan Uthai. (1993). A comparative of Word
Formation in Standard Malay and Pattani Malay. (M.A.). Chulalongkorn
University, Bangkok.
Nishii, R. (1993). Local Powers on the Periphery:
Historical Memories of the Sam Sam on the
Thai-Malaysian Border. Paper presented at the the
International Seminar Thailand and Her Neighbours The
Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Kyoto University
Nishii, R. (1993). The Emergence and Transformation
of Peripheral Ethnicity: Sam Sam and the
Thai-Malaysian Border. Paper presented at the Fifth International
conference on Thai Studies, School of Oriental and African Studies, London.
Nishii, R. (1993). The Relationship between Muslims
and Buddhists in a Southern Thai Village: Religion and Politics in 'Sam Sam' Muslim Society. Southeast Asian Studies, 29(1).
Nik Anuar Nik Mahmud.
(1993). British Policy towards Thailand during the Second World War. Jebat:
Malaysian Journal of History, Politics and Strategic Studies, 21, 83–124.
Imanaga, S. (1993). Muslim Communities in Ayutthaya. Annual
Report of Research Center for Regional Geography, 3(1), 1–22.
Guest, P., & Aree, U. (1993). Religion and
Migration in Southern Thailand: Evidence from the 1970, 1980, and 1990 Censuses.
Nakhon Pathom: Institute of Population and Social
Research Mahidol University.
Dhiravat na Pombejra. (1993). Ayutthaya at the end of
the seventeenth century: Was There a shift to isolation? In A. M. Reid (Ed.), Southeast
Asia in the Early Modern Era: Trade, Power and Belief.
(pp. 250–272). Ithaca: Cornell University Press.
Corfield, J. J. (Ed.) (1993). Rama III and the
Siamese expedition to Kedah in 1839: The dispatches of Luang Udomsombat.
Cyril Skinner (trans.). Monash papers on Southeast Asia (Vol. 30). Clayton, Vic.: Center for Southeast Asian
Studies, Monash University.
Chavivun Prachuabmoh (Ed.) (1993). Four Decades of
Southern Thailand: Social Transition, Culture and Political Development
(1947–1993). (trans.). (Vol. Bangkok: Thai Development Research
Institute.
Arin Sa-idi, Kuson Nakachart, Srisompob Jitpiromsri, Sunandpattira
Nilchang, & King, D. Y. (1993). Women in Rural,
Southern Thailand: A Study of Roles, Attitudes and Ethno-religious Differences.
Southeast Asian Journal of Social Sciences, 21(1), 81–99.
Aldrich, R. J. (1993). The key to the South:
Britain, the United States, and Thailand during the approach of the Pacific
War, 1929–1942. Kuala Lumpur: Oxford University Press.
Abramson, A. S. (1993). The Complex Acoustic Output of
a Single Articulatory Gesture: Pattani Malay Word-initial Consonants length In Proceedings
of the 4th International Conference on Southeast Asian Linguistics. Temple:
Southeast Asian Studies Publishing Program, Arizona State University.
Wan Kadir Che Man. (1992). Problems of Minority
Populations in Nation-Building: The Case of the Moros in the Philippines and
the Malays in Thailand. Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs, 13(1),
59–70.
Uthai Dulyakasem. (1992). Education and Ethnic
Nationalism: The Case of the Muslim-Malays in Southern Thailand. In C. F. Keyes
(Ed.), Education and Cultural Change in Rural Southeast Asia. Seattle:
University of Washington Press.
Titima Suthiwan. (1992). Malay
Loanwords in Thai. Paper presented at The Third International Symposium on
Language and Linguistics, Chulalongkorn University, Bangkok.
Tadmor, U. (1992). Linguistic Devices in a Malay
folktale from Central Thailand. Paper presented at The Third International
Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Chulalongkorn University, Bangkok.
Tadmor, U. (1992). The Malay Dialects of Central
Thailand: A Preliminary survey. Paper presented at The Third International
Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Chulalongkorn University, Bangkok.
Sponsel, L. E., & Natadecha-Sponsel, P. (1992). A Comparison of the Cultural
Ecology of Adjacent Muslim and Buddhist Villages in Southern Thailand: A
Preliminary Field Report. Journal of the National Research Council of
Thailand, 23(2), 31–42
Siti Hawa Haji Salleh.
(1992). Hikayat Patani. Kuala Lumpur: Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka.
Reynolds, E. B. (1992). Opening the wedge: The OSS in
Thailand. In G. C. Chalou (Ed.), The Secrets war:
The Office of Strategic Services in World War II. (pp. 328–350).
Washington, DC: National Archives and Records Administration.
Ramasoota, P. (1992). Media,
State and Ideology: The Case of the Muslims Minority
in Thailand. (M.A.). University of Hawaii, Honolulu.
Perayot Rahimmula.
(1992). The Patani Fatawa: A Case Study of the
Kitab Al-Fatawa Al-Fataniyyah
of Shaykh Ahmed bin Muhamad Zain bin Mustafa Al-Fatani. (Ph.D.). University
of Kent, Canterbury.
Omar Farouk Bajunid. (1992). The Other Side of
Bangkok: A Survey of Muslim Presence in Buddhist Thailand's Capital City. In Y.
Tsubouchi (Ed.), The Formation of Urban
Civilization in Southeast Asia. (pp. 45–59). Kyoto Centre for Southeast
Asia Studies.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (1992). Pattani in the 1980s:
Academic Literature and Political Stories. Sojourn: Journal of Social Issues
in Southeast Asia, 7(1), 1–38.
Bougas, W. A. (1992). Surau Aur: Patani's Oldest
Mosque? Archipel, 43, 89–112.
Uthai Dulyakasem. (1991). Education and Ethnic
Nationalism: The Case of the Muslim-Malays in Southern Thailand. In C. F.
Keyes, E. J. Keyes, & N. Donnelly (Eds.), Reshaping Local Worlds: Formal
Education and Cultural Change in Rural Southeast Asia. (Vol. Monograph 36,
pp. 131–153). New Haven: Yale Universities Southeast Asia Studies.
Tadmor, U. (1991). The Malay Villagers of Nonthaburi:
Cultural Notes. Sari, 10, 69–84.
Rumley, D. (1991). Society, State and Peripherality:
The Case of the Thai-Malaysian Border. In R. Dennis & J. V. Minghi (Eds.), The
Geography of border landscapes. (pp. 129–151). London: Routledge.
Nishii, R. (1991). Muslim Communities in Bangkok: A
Preliminary Report on Muslim Communities at Baan Doon and Khuukhot
(Muu 3) In Y. Tsubouchi
(Ed.), The Formation of Urban Civilization in Southeast Asia. (pp.
74–101). Kyoto: Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Kyoto University.
May, R. J. (1991). The Religious Factor in Three
Minority Movement: The Moro of the Philippines, the Malays of Thailand, and
Indonesia's West Papuans. Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs, 12(2),
307–320.
Dayley, R. A. (1991). Policies
of Assimilation and Ethnic Nationalism: The Malay-Muslim Minority of Thailand.
Paper presented at the Conference of the Northwest Regional Consortium for
Southeast Asian Studies (NWRCSEAS) University of Oregon, University of Oregon.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (1991). The Internationalization
of Ethnic Conflict: The World According to the Thai Muslims. In K. M. d. Silva
& R. J. May (Eds.), Internationalization of Ethnic Conflict. London:
Pinter Publishers.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (1991). Bangkok Muslims and the
Tourist Trade. In Mohamed Ariff (Ed.), The Muslim
Private Sector in Southeast Asia. (pp. 89–121). Singapore: Institute of
Southeast Asian Studies.
Allen, C. B. (1991). 1688 “Revolution” in Siam and
Its Origins: An In Depth Examination of a
Seventeenth-Century Siamese Power Struggle. University of Hawai'i at Manoa,
Manoa.
Abramson, A. S. (1991). Amplitude as a cue to
word-initial consonant length: Pattani Malay. In M. Rossi (Ed.), Proceedings
of the 12th International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. (pp. 98–101).
Aix-en-Provence: Universit´e de Provence.
Wannamethee, P. S. (1990). Anglo-Siamese economic
relations: British trade, capital and enterprise in
Siam, 1856–1914. (PhD). London School of Economics and Political Science
(United Kingdom),
Wan Kadir Che Man. (1990). Muslim Separatism: The
Moros of Southern Philippines and the Malays of Southern Thailand.
Singapore: Oxford University Press.
Wan Kadir Che Man. (1990). The Thai Government and
Islamic Institutions in the Four Southern Muslim Provinces of Thailand. Sojourn:
Journal of Social Issues in Southeast Asia, 5(2), 255–282.
Waemaji Paramal. (1990). Long
Consonants in Pattani Malay: The Result of Word and Phrase Shortening.
(M.A.). Mahidol University, Bangkok.
Suwanna Satha-Anand. (1990).
Religious movements in contemporary Thailand: Buddhist struggles for modern
relevance. Asian Survey, 395–408.
Sternstein, L. (1990). Low’s Description of the
Siamese Empire in 1824. Journal of the Siam Society, 78(1), 8–34.
Piyanart, B. (1990). Thai Administrative Policy
towards Thai Muslims of the Southern Border Provinces. Bangkok: Research
Division of Chulalongkorn University.
Kōsāthibō̜dī, &
Smithies, M. (1990). The Siamese embassy to the Sun King: the personal
memorials of Kosa Pan. Bangkok, Thailand:
Editions Duang Kamol : Čhatčhamnāi dōi Dūangkamonsamai.
Hasan Madmarn. (1990). Traditional Muslim
Institutions in Southern Thailand: A Critical Study of Islamic Education and
Arabic Influence in the Pondok and Madrasah Systems of Pattani. (Ph.D.).
University of Utah,
Hasan Madmarn. (1990). The Pondok and Madrasah in
Patani. Bangi: Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia Press.
Bougas, W. A. (1990). Patani in the Beginning of the
XVII Century. Archipel, 39, 113–138.
Wilson, H. E. (1989). Partisan Imperialists and
Islamic Separatism in South Thailand, 1945-49. South East
Asian Review, 20(3), 369–391.
Wilson, H. E. (1989). Imperialism and Islam: The
Impact of "Modernisation on the Malay Muslims of South Thailand. In A. D.
W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims of Thailand. Volume 2. Politics of the
Malay-Speaking South. (pp. 53–72). Bihar: Centre for South
East Asian Studies.
Welch, D. J., & McNeill, J. R. (1989).
Archaeological Investigation of Pattani History. Journal of Southeast Asian
studies, 19(1 March), 27–41.
Tugby, D., & Tugby, E. (1989). Malay-Muslim and Thai-Buddhist Relations
in the Pattani Region: An Interpretation. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The
Muslims of Thailand. Volume 2. Politics of the Malay-Speaking South. (pp.
73–90.). Bihar: Centre for Southeast Asian Studies.
Thomas, M. L. (1989). Thai Muslim Separatism in South
Thailand. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims of Thailand. Volume 2.
Politics of the Malay-Speaking South. (pp. 19–32). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Scupin, R. (1989). Education and Developments for
Muslims in Thailand. In R. Scupin (Ed.), Aspects of Development: Islamic
Education in Thailand and Malaysia. (pp. 93–134). Bangi: Institut Bahasa, Kesusasteraan dan Kebudayaan
Melayu. Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia.
Scupin, R. (1989). Aspects of Development: Islamic
Education in Thailand and Malaysia. Bangi: Institut Bahasa, Kesusasteraan dan Kebudayaan
Melayu. Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia.
Scupin, R. (1989). Cham Muslims of Thailand: A Haven
of Security in Mainland Southeast Asia. Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs,
10(2 July), 486–491.
Polioudakis, E. J. (1989). Family Strategies and
Social Organisation in South Thailand. (Ph.D.). University of Michigan,
Michigan.
Paritta Chalermpow
Koanantakool. (1989). Relevance of the Textual and
Contextual Analyses in Understanding Folk Performance in Modern Society: A Case
of Southern Thai Shadow Puppet Theatre. Asian Folklore Studies, 48(1),
31–57.
Omar Farouk Bajunid. (1989). The Muslims of Thailand. South East Asian Review(13), 1–30.
Nik Anuar Nik Mahmud.
(1989). The Anglo-Thai Peace Settlement Negotiations 1945–1546. Jebat:
Malaysian Journal of History, Politics and Strategic Studies, 17, 49–70.
McVey, R. (1989). Identity and Rebellion among South
Thai Muslims. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims of Thailand. Volume 2.
Politics of the Malay-Speaking South. (pp. 33–52). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Jha, G. (1989). The Muslim Separatist Movement in
Southern Thailand from an India Viewpoint. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The
Muslims of Thailand. Volume 2. Politics of the Malay-Speaking South. (pp.
183–200). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Hasan Madmarn. (1989). Pondok and Change in South
Thailand. In R. Scupin (Ed.), Aspects of Developments: Islamic Education in
Thailand and Malaysia. (pp. 47–92). Bangi: ATMA, Universiti Kebangsaan
Malaysia.
Forbes, A. D. W. (1989). Thailand's Muslim Minorities:
Assimilation, Secession or Co-existence. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The
Muslims of Thailand. Volume 2. Politics of the Malay-Speaking South. (pp.
167–182). Bihar: Centre for Southeast Asian Studies.
Forbes, A. D. W. (Ed.) (1989). The Muslims of
Thailand. Volume 2. Politics of the Malay-Speaking South. (trans.). (Vol.
Bihar: Centre for Southeast Asian Studies.
Cornish, A. (1989). Relations between Malay Rubber
Producers and Thai Government Officials in a Development Project in Southern
Thailand. (Ph.D.). Australian National University, Canberra.
Chavivun Prachuabmoh. (1989). The Role of Economics
and Religion in Decision Making: The Case of Thai/Malay Women. In R. Renard
(Ed.), Anuson Walter Vella. (pp.
113–150). Monao: Center for Asian and Pacific
Studies, University of Hawaii.
Chavivun Prachuabmoh. (1989). The Role of Women in
Maintaining Ethnic Identity and Boundaries: A Case Study of Thai-Muslims (the
Malay-speaking Group) in South Thailand. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The
Muslims of Thailand. Volume 2. Politics of the Malay-Speaking South. (pp.
113–150). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Bassett, D. K. (1989). British 'Country' Trade and
Local Trade Networks in the Thai and Malay States, c. 1680–1770. Modern
Asian Studies, 23(4), 625–643.
Bailey, C., & Miskic, H.
N. (1989). "The Country of Patani in the Period of Reawakening" - a
Chapter from Ibrahim Syukri's Sejarah Kerajaan Melayu Patani. In A. D. W.
Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims of Thailand. Volume 2. Politics of the
Malay-Speaking South. (pp. 151–166). Bihar: Centre for South
East Asian Studies.
Astri Suhrke. (1989). The
Muslims of Southern Thailand. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims of
Thailand. Volume 2. Politics of the Malay-Speaking South. (pp. 1–18).
Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Astri Suhrke. (1989).
Muslims of South Thailand. South East Asian
Review(14), 1–18.
Arong Suthasana. (1989). Thai Society and the Muslim
Minority. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims of Thailand. Volume 2.
Politics of the Malay-Speaking South. (pp. 91–112). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Surin Pitsuwan. (1988). The Islamic banking option in
Thailand In Mohamed Ariff.
(Ed.), Islamic banking in Southeast Asia: Islam and the economic development
of Southeast Asia. Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Surin Pitsuwan. (1988). The Lotus and the Crescent:
Clashes of Religious Symbolisms in Southern Thailand. In K. M. de Silva, P.
Duke, E. S. Goldberg, & N. Katz (Eds.), Ethnic Conflict in Buddhist
Societies: Sri Lanka, Thailand, and Burma. (pp. 187–201.). Boulder, CO:
Westview Press.
Seni Mudmarn. (1988). Language Use and Loyalty
among the Malays Muslims of Southern Thailand. (Ph.D.). State University of
New York at Buffalo, Buffalo.
Scupin, R. (1988). Popular Islam in Thailand. In A. D.
W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims in Thailand. Volume 1. Historical and Cultural
Studies. (pp. 31–46). Bihar: Centre for South East
Asian Studies.
Scupin, R. (1988). Language, Hierarchy and Hegemony:
Thai Muslim Discourse Strategies. Language Sciences, 10(2), 331–351.
Scupin, R. (1988). Cham Muslims in Thailand. In A. D.
W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims in Thailand. Volume 1. Historical and Cultural
Studies. (pp. 105–110). Bihar: Centre for South East
Asian Studies.
Scupin, R. (1988). Muslim in South Thailand: A Review
Essay. Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs, 9(2 July), 404–419.
Rattiya Saleh. (1988). Panji Thai Dalam Perbandingan Dengam Cerita-cerita Panji Melayu.
Kuala Lumpure: Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka.
Othman Yatim. (1988). Batu Aceh: Early Islamic
Gravestones in Peninsular Malaysia. Kuala Lumpur: Museums Association of Malaysia.
Omar Farouk Bajunid. (1988). The Muslims of Thailand:
A Survey. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims of Thailand. Volume 1.
Historical and Cultural Studies. (pp. 1–30). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Nik Anuar Nik Mahmud.
(1988). Anglo-Thai Relations, 1945–1954. (Ph.D.). University of Hull,
Matheson-Hooker, V., & Hooker, M. B. (1988). Jawi
Literature in Patani: The Maintenance of an Islamic Tradition. Journal of
the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 61(1), 1–86.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (1988). Thai-Malay
Relations: Traditional Intra-regional Relations from the Seventeenth to the
Early Twentieth Centuries. Singapore: Oxford University Press.
Khoo Kay Kim. (1988). Patani During the Turn of the
20th Century: A Malayan Perception. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the
Royal Asiatic Society, 61(1), 87–116.
Kachadpai Burusapatana,
& Porntipa Atipas.
(1988). Thai government policies on minorities. Southeast Asian Journal of
Social Science, 16(2), 47–60.
Heinze, R.-I. (1988). Socio-psychological Aspects of
the Work of Thai-Muslim Bomohs in Pattani. In A. D.
W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims in Thailand. Volume 1. Historical and Cultural
Studies. (pp. 135–154). Bihar: Centre for South East
Asian Studies.
Golomb, L. (1988). The Interplay of Traditional
Therapies in South Thailand. Social Science and Medicine, 27(8), 761–768
Golomb, L. (1988). Supernaturalist Curers and Sorcery
Accusations in Thailand. Social Science and Medicine, 27(5), 437–443.
Forbes, A. D. W. (1988). The Yunnanese
("Ho") Muslims of North Thailand. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The
Muslims of Thailand. Volume 1. Historical and Cultural Studies. (pp.
87–104). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Forbes, A. D. W. (Ed.) (1988). The Muslims in
Thailand. Volume 1. Historical and Cultural Studies. (trans.). (Vol.
Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Diller, A. V. N. (1988). Islam and Southern Thai
Ethnic Reference. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims in Thailand. Volume
1. Historical and Cultural Studies. (pp. 155–167). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Chusiri Chamoraman.
(1988). A Group of Thai Muslims who were amongst the Earliest Settlers of
Songkhla. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims in Thailand. Volume 1.
Historical and Cultural Studies. (pp. 47–52). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Burr, A. M. R. (1988). The Relationship between Muslim
Peasant and Urban Religion in Songkhla. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The
Muslims in Thailand. Volume 1. Historical and Cultural Studies. (pp.
123–134). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Burr, A. M. R. (1988). Thai-speaking Muslims in Two
Southern Thai Coastal Fishing Villages: Some Processes of Interaction with the
Thai Host Society. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims in Thailand. Volume
1. Historical and Cultural Studies. (pp. 53–84.). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Bougas, W. A. (1988). Islamic Cemeteries in Patani.
Kuala Lumpur: The Malaysian Historical Society.
Anderson, W. W. (1988). Thai Muslim Children's Play
Culture. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims of Thailand. Volume 1.
Historical and Cultural Studies. (pp. 111–122). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Anderson, W. W. (1988). The Social World and Play Life
of Thai Muslim Adolescents. Asian Folklore Studies, 47(1), 1–17.
Wan Kadir Che Man. (1987). Muslim Separatism: The
Moros of Southern Philippines and the Malays of Southern Thailand. (PhD).
Australian National University, Canberra.
Uthai Phanuwong. (1987). A Genealogical Narrative
of Sheikh Ahmad Qomi, Chao Phya Boworn Rajnayok: The
Persian who became the Most Distinguished Statesman of Siam of his Time and
Heads one Line of Distinguished Descendants of the Bunnag Family. Bangkok: Rongphim Thai Watthana Phanit.
Uthai Dulyakasem. (1987). The Emergence and Escalation
of Ethnic Nationalism: The Case of the Muslim Malays in Southern Siam. In Taufik Abdullah & S. Siddique (Eds.), Islam and
Civil Society in Southeast Asia. (pp. 208–249). Singapore: Institute of
Southeast Asian Studies.
Surin Pitsuwan. (1987). Elites, Conflicts and
Violence: Conditions in the Southern Border Provinces. Asian Review, .(1),
83–96.
Simmonds, E. H. S. (1987). A letter in Thai from
Thalang in 1777. Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 50(03),
529–531.
Seni Mudmarn. (1987). Situation and Problems of the
Three Southernmost Provinces in Thailand. Asian Review(1), 67–82.
Scupin, R. (1987). Interpreting Islamic Movements in
Thailand. Crossroads, 3(2-3), 78–93.
Omar Farouk Bajunid. (1987). The Origins and Evolution
of Malay-Muslim Ethnic Nationalism in Southern Thailand. In Abdullah Taufik & S. Siddique (Eds.), Islam and Society in South East Asia. (pp. 250–281). Singapore: Institute of
Southeast Asian Studies.
Nik Anuar Nik Mahmud.
(1987). Pattani: The Search for Security and Independence. Akademika,
31, 93–113.
Forbes, A. D. W. (1987). The “Cin-Ho”(
Yunnanese Chinese) Caravan Trade with North Thailand during the late nineteenth
and early Twentieth Centuries. Journal of Asian History, 21(1), 1–47.
Forbes, A. D. W. (1987). The role of Hui Muslims in
the traditional caravan trade between Yunnan and Thailand. Asian merchants
and businessmen in the Indian Ocean and the China Sea: 13-20 centuries.
Di Crocco, V. M. (1987).
Finds of 8-11th C. Persian-Type Ceramics and Metal Artifacts in Central and
Northern Thailand. The Siam Society Newsletter, 3(3), 13.
Abramson, A. S. (1987). Word-initial Consonant
Length in Pattani Malay. Paper presented at Proceedings of the 6th
International Congress of Phonetic Sciences, Tallinn.
Abdul-Salam Preeda Prapartchob. (1987). Mobilization of Resources Through
Waqf in Thailand. Paper presented at The Workshop on Islam and Economic
Development in Southeast Asia, Institute of Southeast Asian Studies, Singapore.
Yupho Nawanit. (1986).
Consonant Clusters and Stress Rules in Pattani Malay. The Mon-Khmer Studies
Journal, 15, 125–138.
Yaduvansh Bahadur Mathur.
(1986). Islam in North Thailand. The Muslim Reader, 6(1
December-February).
Wilson, H. E. (1986). Secular and Religious Leadership
of the South Thailand Separatist Movement 1945–1948. In R. de Koninck & J. Nadeau (Eds.), Ressources,
problèmes et défis de l'Asie du Sud-Est. (Vol. 7, pp. 60–74). Quebec City:
Presses Université Laval.
Tarling, N. (1986). An Attempt to Fly in the Face of
the Ordinary Laws of Supply and Demand: The British and Siamese Rice. Journal
of the Siam Society, 75(1), 140–186.
Surapone Virulrak.
(1986). The Origins and Historical Development of Likay. In R. D. Renard (Ed.),
Anuson Walter Vella. (pp. 316–336).
Chiang Mai: Payap University.
Scupin, R. (1986). Thailand as a Plural Society:
Ethnic Interaction in a Buddhist Kingdom. Crossroads, 2(3), 115–140.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (1986). The 1839-41
Settlement of Kedah: The Siamese Compromise. Journal of the Malaysian Branch
of the Royal Asiatic Society, 59, 33–48.
Hewison, K. (1986). The Deep
South: Thailand's Malay-Muslims. Inside Asia(July-August), 30–32.
Golomb, L. (1986). Ethnic minorities as
magical/medical specialists in Malaysia and Thailand. In S. A. Carstens (Ed.), Cultural
Identity in Northern Peninsular Malaysia. (pp. ix, 91 p.). Athens, Ohio:
Ohio University Center for International Studies, Center for Southeast Asian
Studies.
Golomb, L. (1986). Rivalry and Diversity Among Thai
Curer-Magicians. Social Science and Medicine, 22(6), 691–697.
Esmula, W. K. (1986). Comparative
Analysis of the Tausugs and Pattani Muslims Adat Laws.
Pattani: Prince of Songkhla University, Pattani Campus.
Chaveewan Vannaprasert, Perayot Rahimmula, & Manop Jittpoosa. (1986). The
Traditions Influencing the Social Integration between the Thai Buddhist and the
Thai Muslims (P. Mahahing & K. Ratanajarana, Trans.). Pattani: Prince
of Songkhla University.
Chalermkiat Khunthongpetch.
(1986). Resistance Against Government’s Policies in the Four Southern
Provinces of Thailand under the Leadership of Haji Sulong Abdul Qader, 1939–1954. (M.A.). Silpakorn
University, Bangkok.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (1986). Islam and Violence: A
Case Study of Violent Events in the Four Southern Provinces, Thailand,
1976–1981. Tampa, Fla.: Dept. of Religious Studies, University of South
Florida.
Carstens, S. A. (1986). Cultural Identity in
Northern Peninsular Malaysia. Athens, Ohio: Ohio University Center for
International Studies, Center for Southeast Asian Studies.
Bougas, W. A. (1986). Some Early Islamic Tombstones in
Patani. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 59(1),
85–112.
Arong Suthasana. (1986). The Impact of Modern
Development in Southeast Asia: A Thai Case. Paper presented at
International Seminar for Islamic Studies in ASEAN, Jakarta.
Anderson, W. W., & Anderson, D. D. (1986). Thai
Muslim Adolescents' Self, Sexuality, and Autonomy. Ethos, 14(4),
368–394.
Abramson, A. S. (1986). The perception of word-initial
consonant length: Pattani Malay. Journal of the International Phonetic
Association 16(1), 8–16.
Winzeler, R. L. (1985). Ethnic relations in
Kelantan: A study of the Chinese and Thai as ethnic minorities in a Malay state.
Singapore: Oxford University Press.
Wilson, H. E. (1985). British Perceptions of
Malay-Muslim Separatism in Thailand: A Conflict of Sub-Loyalties. In A. B. Chen
(Ed.), Contemporary and Historical Perspectives in Southeast Asia. (pp.
127–143). Ottawa: Carleton University Print Shop.
Wan Kadir Che Man. (1985). The Malay-Muslims of
Southern Thailand. Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs, 6(1), 98–112.
Surin Pitsuwan. (1985). Islam and Malay
Nationalism: A Study of the Malay-Muslims of Southern Thailand. Bangkok:
Thai Khadi Research Institute.
Sternstein, L. (1985). ''Low'' Maps of Siam. Journal
of the Siam Society, 73(1), 132–157.
Sachakul, K. (1985). Education
as a Means for National Integration: Historical and Comparative Study of
Chinese and Muslim Assimilation in Thailand. (PhD). University of Michigan,
Prapart Brudhiprabha.
(1985). Towards linguistic and cultural pluralism in Thailand: A case of the
Malay Thais. In Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No. 9: Language
policy, language planning and sociolinguistics in South-East Asia. Pacific
Linguistics.
Ibrahim Syukri. (1985). History of the Malay
Kingdom of Pattani (Trans. by, C. Bailey, & J. Miksic, Trans.). Athens,
OH.: Center for International Studies, Ohio University.
Golomb, L. (1985). Curing and Sociocultural Separatism
in South Thailand. Social Science and Medicine, 21(4), 463–468.
Golomb, L. (1985). An Anthropology of Curing in
Multi-ethnic Thailand. Illinois: Urbana University of Illinois Press.
Chavivun Prachuabmoh, & Chaiwat Satha-Anand.
(1985). Thailand: A Mosaic of Ethnic Tensions under Control. Ethnic Studies
Report (Sri Lanka), 3(1), 22–31.
Chavivun Prachuabmoh. (1985). Changing Values in
Market Trading: A Thai Muslim Case Study. In K. L. Hutterer,
A. T. Rambo, & G. Lovelace (Eds.), Cultural Values and Human Ecology in
Southeast Asia. (pp. 279–306). Ann Arbor: University of Michigan, Center
for South and Southeast Asian Studies.
Brudhiprabha, P. (1985). Towards
linguistic and cultural pluralism in Thailand: A case of the Malay Thais. Language
Policy, Language Planning and Sociolinguistics in South-East Asia, 67,
77–80.
Vatikiotis, M. K. J. (1984). Ethnic Pluralism in
the Northern Thai City of Chiang Mai. (PhD). Oxford University, Retrieved
from http://www.opinionasia.org/ReligioncomplicatesnationalistconflictsinSoutheastAsia
Uthai Dulyakasem. (1984). Muslim-Malay Separatism in
Southern Thailand: Factors Underlying the Political Revolt. In J.-J. Lim &
S. Vani (Eds.), Armed Separatism in Southeast Asia. Singapore: Institute
of Southeast Asian Studies.
Thomas, M. L. (1984). Cultural Factors Affecting the
Rural Development Interface of Thai Bureaucrats and Thai Muslim Villagers. Contemporary
Southeast Asia, 7(1), 1–12.
Prapon Ruegnarong. (1984). Treasure
of Southern Thai-Muslim: Studying Thai Muslim folklore in Pattani, Yala,
Narathiwat. Pattani: Prince of Songkhla University (In Thai).
Phan-Ngam Gothamasan.
(1984). Some aspects of the political and economic systems of the nineteenth
century northern Malay states: Kedah, Kelantan and Trengganu.
Journal of the Siam Society, 72(1 &2), 140–165.
Panomporn Anurugsa. (1984). Political
Integration Policy in Thailand: The Case of the Malay Muslim Minority.
(Ph.D.). University of Texas at Austin,
Omar Farouk Bajunid. (1984). The Historical and
Transnational Dimensions of Malay-Muslim Separatism in Southern Thailand. In J.
J. Joo-Jock & S. Vani (Eds.), Armed Separatism
in Southeast Asia. Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Kraus, W. (1984). Islam in Thailand: Notes on the
History of Muslim Provinces Thai Islamic Modernism and the Separatist Movement
in the South. Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs, 5(2), 410–425.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (1984). The Quiet Affairs in
the Siamese-Malay Relations in the Nineteenth Century. Jebat: Malaysian
Journal of History, Politics and Strategic Studies, 13, 19–28.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (1984). The 1902
Siamese-Kelantan Treaty: An End to the Traditional Relations. Journal of the
Siam Society, 72, 95–139.
Kanniga Sachakul.
(1984). Education as a means of national integration and comparative study
of Chinese and Muslim assimilation in Thailand. University of Michgan, Ann Arbor.
Golomb, L. (1984). The Curer as Cultural Intermediary
in Southern Thailand. Social Science and Medicine, 18(2), 111–115.
Franke, W. (1984). A Chinese Tombstone of 1592 found
in Pattani. Journal of the South Seas Society, 39(1/2), 61–62.
Dhiravat na Pombejra. (1984). A political history
of Siam under the Prasatthong Dynasty 1629–1688.
SOAS, London.
Court, C. A. F., & Masminchainara,
P. (1984). A Thai-Pattani Malay Dictionary. Pattani: Faculty of
Humanities and Social Sciences, Prince of Songkhla University.
Carkin, G. B. (1984). Likay:
The Thai popular theatre form and its function within Thai society. (PhD).
Michigan State University,
Burr, A. M. R. (1984). The Relationship Between Muslim
Peasant and Urban Religion in Songkhla. Asian Folklore Studies, 43,
71–83.
Wan Kadir Che Man. (1983). Muslim Elites and
Politics in Southern Thailand. (M.A.). University Sains Malaysia., Penang.
Thomas, M. L. (1983). Political Violence in Thailand. Crossroads,
1(3), 13–33.
Phibuun Duanchan.
(1983). Music, Sport and Games of the Thai-Muslims
in Southern Thailand. Bangkok: National Cultural Committee Office,
Education Ministry.
McCarthy, J. F. (1983). An Englishmanʾs
Siamese Journals, 1890-1893: Siam Media International Books.
Gullick, J. M. (1983). Kedah
1821-1855: Years of Exile and Return. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the
Royal Asiatic Society, 56(2), 31–86.
Engineer, A. A. (1983). Islam in Thailand Resurgence
or Consolidation. Islam and Modem Age, Feb(59-67).
Direk Kulasiriswasdi. (1983). The Background of
Thai Muslims and the Problems of Islam in Four Southern Changwats.
Bangkok: Thai Khadi Research Institute.
Arong Suthasana. (1983). Occupational Distribution of
Muslims in Thailand: Problems and Prospects. Journal Institute of Muslim
Minority Affairs, 5(1), 234–242.
Watson Andaya, B., & Andaya, L. Y. (1982). A
history of Malaysia. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Thomas, M. L. (1982). The Thai Muslims. In R. Israeli
(Ed.), The Crescent in the East: Islam in Asia Major. (pp. 156–179).
London and Atlantic Heights: Curzon and Humanities Press.
Surin Pitsuwan. (1982). Islam and Malay
Nationalism: A Study of the Malay-Muslims of Southern Thailand. Harvard
University,
Scupin, R. (1982). The Social Significance of the Haji
for Thai Muslims. The Muslim World, 72, 25–33.
Provencher, R. (1982). Islam in Malaysia and Thailand.
In R. Israeli (Ed.), The Crescent in the East: Islam in Asia Major. (pp.
140–153). London and Atlantic Heights: Curzon and Humanities Press.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (1982). Kedah-Siamese
Correspondence 1890–1898. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal
Asiatic Society, 62(2), 62–86.
Forbes, A. D. W. (1982). The Cin-Ho
(Yunanese Chinese) Muslims of North Thailand. Journal
of Muslim Minority Affairs, 7(January), 173–186.
Forbes, A. D. W. (1982). Thailand’s Muslim Minorities:
Assimilation, Secession, or Coexistence? Asian Survey, 22(11),
1056–1073.
Coatalen, P. J. (1982). The
Decorated Boats of Kelantan: An Essay on Symbolism. Penang: Pernerbit Universiti Sains Malaysia.
Wright, B. S. (1981). Islam and the Malay Shadow Play:
Aspects of the Historical Mythology of the Wayang Siam. Asian Folklore
Studies, 40(1), 51–63.
Uthai Dulyakasem. (1981). Education and Ethnic
Nationalism: The Case of the Muslim-Malays in Southern Thailand. (Ph.D.).
Stanford University, San Francisco.
Songsri Foran.
(1981). Thai-British-American relations during World War II and the
immediate postwar period, 1940-1946: A research paper
presented to the American Studies Program, the American Council of Learned
Societies (Vol. 10). Bangkok: Thai Khadi Research Institute.
Scupin, R. (1981). The Socio-Economics Status of
Muslims in Central and North Thailand. Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs, 4(2
July), 162–189.
Scrivener, R. S. (1981). The Siamese Brass Cannon in
the Figure Court of the Royal Hospital, Chelsea, London. Journal of the Siam
Society, 69, 169–117.
Randolph, R. S., & Thompson, W. S. (1981). Thai
insurgency: contemporary developments: Center for Strategic and
International Studies, Georgetown University.
Astri Suhrke. (1981).
Thailand. In Mohammed Ayoob (Ed.), The Politics of
Islamic Reassertion. (pp. 79–93). London: Croom Helm.
Scupin, R. (1980). Islamic Reformism in Thailand. Journal
of the Siam Society, 68(2), 1–10.
Scupin, R. (1980). The Politics of Islamic Reformism
in Thailand. Asian Survey, 20(12), 1223–1235.
Scupin, R. (1980). Islam in Thailand before the
Bangkok Period. Journal of the Siam Society, 68(1), 55–71.
Omar Farouk Bajunid. (1980). Shaykh Ahmad: Muslims in
the Kingdom of Ayutthaya. Jebat: Malaysian Journal of History, Politics and
Strategic Studies, 10, 206–214.
Omar Farouk Bajunid. (1980). The Political
Integration of the Thai-Islam. (Ph.D. ). University of Kent at Canterbury,
Kent.
Krich Suebsonthi.
(1980). The Influence of Buddhism and Islam on Family Planning in Thailand:
Communication and Implication. (Ph.D.). University of Minnesota.
Dodge, N. N. (1980). Population estimates for the
Malay Peninsula in the Nineteenth Century, with special reference to the East
Coast States. Population Studies, 34(3), 437–475.
Chayachoke Chulasiriwongs.
(1980). Thai-British Relations Concerning the Southern Malay States
1880-1899. (Ph.D.). Ohio University,
Chavivun Prachuabmoh. (1980). The Role of Women in
Maintaining Ethnic Identity and Boundaries: A Case of Thai-Muslims (The Malay
Speaking Group) in Southern Thailand. (Ph.D.). University of Hawaii,
Honolulu.
Banks, D. J. (1980). Politics and Ethnicity on the
Thai-Malay Frontier: The Historical Role of the Thai-Speaking Muslims of Kedah.
Kabar Sebarang, 7,
98–113.
Wilding, A. (1979). Pattani Malay Dictionary.
Yala: OMF.
Narong Kongchatree. (1979). Thai-Malay
Bilingualism. (MA Thesis). Mahidol University,
Moḥammad Rabīʿ bin Moḥammad Ibrāhīm. (1979). The
Ship of Sulaiman (J. O'Kane, Trans.). London: Routledge.
Chusiri Chamaraman.
(1979). Notes on a Forgotten Asian Port (Pattani). Itinerario, 3, 61–63
Burr, A. M. R. (1979). Pigs in Noah's Ark: A Muslim
Origin Myth from Southern Thailand. Folklore, 90(2), 178–185.
Akin Rabibhadana. (1979). The Organization of Thai
Society in the Early Bangkok Period: 1782 - 1873. In C. D. Neher (Ed.), Modern
Thai politics: From village to nation. (Rev. ed., pp. 39–53). Cambridge,
MA.: Schenkman.
Vella, W. F. (1978). Chaiyo!
King Vajiravudh and the development of Thai nationalism. Honolulu:
University Press of Hawaii.
Tarling, N. (1978). Rice and Reconciliation: The
Anglo-Thai Peace Negotiations of 1945. The Journal of the Siam Society, 66(2),
59–111.
Tarling, N. (1978). Atonement Before Absolution:
British Policy Towards Thailand During World War II. The Journal of the Siam
Society, 66(1), 25–65.
Scupin, R. (1978). Thais. In R. V. Weekes (Ed.), Muslim
Peoples: A World Ethnographic Survey. (pp. 783–788). Westport: Greenwood
Press.
Scupin, R. (1978). Thai Muslims in Bangkok: Islam
and Modernization in a Buddhist Society. (Ph.D.). University of California,
Santa Barbara.
Muhammad ‘Ali Muhammadi.
(1978). Sukhani az Shi‘ayan-i
Tayland’ (An Utterance from the Shi‘as of Thailand). Darsha’i az Maktab-i Islam, 11, 59–60.
Golomb, L. (1978). Brokers of Morality: Thai Ethnic
Adaptation in a Rural Malaysian Setting. Hawaii: University Press of
Hawaii.
Burr, A. M. R. (1978). Merit Making and Ritual
Reciprocity: Tambiah's Theory Examined. Journal of the Siam Society, 66(1),
102–108.
Thomas, M. L. (1977). The Malayan Communist Insurgent
and Thai-Malaysian Relations. Asian Affairs(July–August), 306–316.
Suthep Soonthornpasuch. (1977). Islamic Identity in
Chiengmai City: A Historical and Structural Comparison of Two Communities.
(Ph.D.). University of California, Berkeley,
Natawan Haemindra. (1977).
The Problem of the Thai-Muslims in the Four Southern Provinces of Thailand
(Part Two). Journal of Southeast Asian studies, 8(1), 85–105.
Mohammad Abdul Kadir. (1977). An Introduction to
Islam and Muslims in Four Southern Provinces. Bangkok: Aksornpandit.
Koch, M. L. (1977). Patani and the Development of a
Thai State. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 50(2),
69–88.
Chandran, J. (1977). The Contest for Siam,
1889–1902: A Study in Diplomatic Rivalry: Penerbit Universiti Kebangsaan
Malaysia.
Burr, A. M. R. (1977). Group Ideology, Consciousness
and Social Problems: A Study of Buddhist and Muslim Concepts of Sin in Two
Southern Thai Coastal Fishing Villages. Anthropos, 62(3–4), 433–446.
Astri Suhrke, & Lela,
G. N. (1977). Muslims in the Philippines and Thailand. In Astri
Suhrke & G. N. Lela (Eds.), Ethnic Conflict in International Relations.
New York: Praeger Publishers.
Astri Suhrke. (1977).
Loyalists and Separatists: The Muslims in Southern Thailand. Asian Survey,
57(3), 237–250.
Adams, D. B. J. (1977). Monarchy and political
change in Thailand under Chulalongkorn, 1868-1885. (Ph. D.). University of
Chicago,
Natawan Haemindra. (1976).
The Problem of the Thai-Muslims in the Four Southern Provinces of Thailand
(Part One). Journal of Southeast Asian studies, 7(2), 197–222.
Khajatphai Burutphat.
(1976). Thai Muslims. Bangkok: Phraephitthaya.
Charnvit Kasetsiri.
(1976). The Rise of Ayudhya: A History of Siam in
the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Centuries. Kuala Lumpur: Oxford University.
Arong Suthasana. (1976). Problems of Conflict in
the Four Southern Provinces. Bangkok: Pitakpracha.
Thomas, M. L. (1975). Political Violence in the
Muslim Provinces of Southern Thailand. Singapore: Institute of Southeast
Asian Studies.
Gowing, P. G. (1975). Moros
and Khaek: The Position of Muslim Minorities in the Philippines and Thailand.
In Ahmad Ibrahim, S. Siddique, & Yasmin Hussain (Eds.), Readings on
Islam in South East Asia. (pp. 180–192).
Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Astri Suhrke. (1975).
Irredentism Contained: The Thai-Muslim Case. Comparative Politics, 7(2),
187–203.
Wyatt, D. K. (1974). A Persian Mission to Siam in the
Reign of King Narai. In D. K. Wyatt (Ed.), Studies in Thai History.
Collected Articles. (pp. 151–157). Chiang Mai: Silkworm.
Wyatt, D. K. (1974). Nineteenth Century Kelantan: A
Thai View. In W. Roff (Ed.), Kelantan: Religion,
Society, and Politics in a Malay State. (pp. 1–21). Kuala Lumpur: Oxford
University Press.
Wales, H. G. Q. (1974). Langkasuka and Tambralinga:
Some Archaeological Notes. Journal of the Malaysian Branch Royal Asiatic
Society, 47, 15–40.
Thomas, M. L. (1974). Bureaucratic Attitudes and Behavior as Obstacles to Political Integration of Thai
Muslims. Southeast Asia, 3(1), 545–566.
Patya, S. (1974). Social
Organization of an Inland Malay Village Community in Southern Thailand (with
Emphasis on the Patterns of Leadership). (Ph.D.). Oxford University,
Oxford.
Burr, A. M. R. (1974). Buddhism, Islam and Spirit
Beliefs and Practices and Their Social Correlates in Two Southern Thai Costal
Fishing Villages. (Ph.D.). University of London, London.
Alpern, S. I. (1974). The
Thai Muslims. Asian Affairs, 1, 246–254.
Stifel, L. D. (1973). The growth of the rubber economy
of Southern Thailand. Journal of Southeast Asian studies, 4(01),
107–132.
Maniwong, S. (1973). Thai Muslims. In R. B. Jones, R.
C. Mendiones, & C. J. Reynolds (Eds.), Thai cultural reader. (Vol.
II, pp. 454–459). Ithaca: Southeast Asia Program, Cornell University Press.
Sweeney, A. (1972). Malay Shadow Puppets: The
Wayang Siam of Kelantan. London: The Trustees of the British Museum.
Smithies, M., & Kerdchouay, E. (1972). Nang
Talung: The Shadow Theatre of South Thailand. Journal of the Siam Society,
60(1), 379–390.
Chandran, J. (1972). Britain and the Siamese Malay
States, 1892–1904: A Comment. The Historical Journal, 15(3), 471–492.
Burr, A. M. R. (1972). Buddhism, Islam and Spirit
Beliefs and Practices in a Southern Thai Costal Fishing Village. Journal of
the Siam Society, 60(2), 183–215.
Burr, A. M. R. (1972). Religious Institutional
Diversity-Social Structure and Conceptual Unity: Islam and Buddhism in a
Southern Thai Coastal Fishing Village. Journal of the Siam Society, 60(2),
183–215.
Smithies, M. (1971). Likay: A note on the origin,
form, and future of Siamese folk opera. Journal of the Siam Society, 59(1),
33–77.
Ishii, Y. (1971). Seventeenth century Japanese
documents about Siam. Journal of the Siam Society, 59, 161–173.
Chandran, J. (1971). The British Foreign Office and
the Siamese Malay States, 1890–97. Modern Asian Studies, 5(02), 143–159.
Astri Suhrke. (1971). The
Thai-Muslim Border Provinces: Some National Security Aspects. Paper
presented at Seminar on Contemporary Thailand, Australian National University.
Teeuw, A., & Wyatt, D. K. (1970). Hikayat
Patani. The story of Patani. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff.
Schrock, J. L. (1970). Minority Groups in Thailand.
Washington: Department of the Army.
Chandran, J. (1970). The Anglo-French Declaration of
January 1896 and the Independence of Siam. Journal of the Siam Society, 28,
105–126.
Astri Suhrke. (1970). The
Thai Muslims: Some Aspects of Minority Integration. Pacific affairs, 43(4),
531–547.
Thomas, M. L. (1969). Socio-Economic Approach to
Political Integration of the Thai-Islam: An Appraisal. DeKalb: Northern
Illinois University
Thio, E. (1969). Britain's Search for Security in
North Malaya, 1886–1897. Journal of Southeast Asian History, 10(2),
279–303.
Tej Bunnag. (1969). The provincial administration
of siam from 1892 to 1915: A study of the creation, the growth, the
achievements, and the implications for modern siam, of the ministry of the
interior under prince damrong rachanuphap.
(PhD). Oxford University,
Klein, I. (1969). Britain, Siam
and the Malay Peninsula, 1906–1909. The Historical Journal, 12, 119–136.
Kershaw, R. (1969). The Thais of Kelantan: A
socio-political study of an ethnic outpost. (PhD). University of London,
Yaduvansh Bahadur Mathur.
(1968). Muslims in Siam 1900–1925. Studies in Islam, 5(1 October),
220–231.
Wyatt, D. K. (1968). Family Politics in Nineteenth
Century Thailand. Journal of Southeast Asian History, 9(2), 208–228.
Wyatt, D. K. (1967). A Thai Version of Newbold's
'Hikayat Patani'. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic
Society, 40(2), 16–37.
Mote, F. W. (1967). The Rural Haw (Yunnanese Chinese)
of Northern Thailand In P. Kunstadter (Ed.), Southeast
Asian Tribes, Minorities and Nations. (pp. 80–97). Princeton: Princeton
University Press
Thomas, M. L. (1966). Political Socialization of the
Thai-Islam. Studies on Asia, 7, 89–105.
Hinkhouse, P. M. (1966). Islam
in Siam. The Muslim World, 9, 142–148.
Fraser, T. M. (1966). Fishermen of Southern
Thailand: The Malay Villagers. Ithaca: Cornell University Press.
Anderson, J. (1965 [1824]). Political and
commercial considerations relative to the Malayan Peninsula. Kuala Lumpur:
Journal of the Malayan Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society.
Thamsook Numnonda. (1965).
The Anglo-Siamese secret convention of 1897. Journal of the Siam Society, 53,
45–46.
Simmonds, E. H. S. (1965). Francis Light and The
Ladies of Thalang. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic
Society, 213–228.
Hanna, W. A. (1965). Peninsular Thailand, Part V,
The Thai Muslim Centers of Patani and Yala (Vol.
13). New York: American Universities Field Staff Reports Service.
Chandran, J. (1965). British Foreign Policy and the
Extraterritorial Question in Siam 1891–1900 Journal of the Malaysian Branch
of the Asian Royal Asiatic Society, 38(2), 290ff.
Sternstein, L. (1964). An Historical Atlas of
Thailand. Journal of the Siam Society, 52(1), 7–20.
Chandran, J. (1964). British Policy Towards Siam,
1893–1902: University of Malaya, Kula Lumpur.
Simmonds, E. H. S. (1963). The Thalang Letters,
1773–94: Political Aspects and the Trade in Arms. Bulletin of the School of
Oriental and African Studies, 26(03), 592–619.
Bassett, D. K. (1961). English Relations with Siam in
the Seventeenth Century. Journal of the Malayan Branch of the Asian Royal
Asiatic Society, 34(2), 1–89.
Nagazumi, A. (1960). The
ruling class of the Kingdom of Patani in the seventeenth century. Southeast
Asia: History and Culture, 1960(2), 157–178.
Fraser, T. M. (1960). Rusembilan: A Malay Fishing
Village in Southern Thailand. Ithaca: Cornell University Press.
Scott-Kemball, J. (1959).
The Kelantan Wayang Siam Shadow Puppets 'Rama' and 'Hanuman': A Comparative
Study of Their Structure. Man, 59(May), 73–78.
Tarling, N. (1957). British Policy in the Malay
Peninsula and Archipelago 1824-1871. Journal of the Malayan Branch of the
Royal Asiatic Society, 30(3 (179)), 3–228.
Sharom Ahmat.
(1957). Kedah-Siam relations, 1821–1905. Journal Malayan Branch Royal
Asiatic Society, 30(3), 9–10.
Marrison, G. E. (1957). A
Visit to Patani: With Linguistic and Historical Notes.
Wheatley, P. (1956). Langkasuka. T'oung Pao, 44(4/5),
387–412.
Thio, E. (1956). British policy in the Malay
Peninsula, 1880–1910. (PhD). University of London,
Kiernan, E. V. G. (1956). The Kra Canal Projects of
1882-5: Anglo-French Rivary in Siam and Malaya. History,
41(141‐143), 137–157.
Skeat, W. W. (1955). Fables and folk tales, from an
eastern forest. Singapore: D. Moore.
Kiernan, E. V. G. (1955). Britain, Siam
and Malaya: 1875-1885. Journal of Modern History, 28(1), 1–20.
Skeat, W. W. (1953). Reminiscences of the Expedition,
by the late W. W. Skeat, leader of the Expedition. Journal of the Malaysian
Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society 26-4 1953, 26(4), 9–147.
Noone, R. O. (1948). Notes on the Kampong, Compounds
and Houses of the Patani Malay Village of Banggul Ara in the Mukim of Batu
Kurau Northern Perak. Journal of the Malayan Branch of the Asian Royal
Asiatic Society, 21(1), 119–123.
Marrison, G. E. (1948). The
Siamese Wars with Malacca during the reign of Muzaffar Shah. Journal of the
Malayan Branch of the Asian Royal Asiatic Society, 22(1), 61–66.
Anonymous. (1948). Some facts about Malays in South
Siam. In. Kota Baru, Kelantan: Information Bureau of Gabongan Melayu Patani.
Rentse, A. (1947). A
historical note on the northeastern Malay States. Journal
of the Malayan Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 20(1 (141), 23–40.
Peterson, A. (1946). Britain and Siam: The Latest
Phase. Pacific affairs, 19(4), 364–372.
Blagden, C. O. (1941). A XVIIth
Century Malay Cannon in London. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal
Asiatic Society, 19(1), 122–124.
Rentse, A. (1939). Gold
coins of the north-eastern Malay States. Journal of the Malayan Branch of
the Royal Asiatic Society, 17(1 (133), 88–97.
Moreland, W. H. (Ed.) (1934). Peter Floris: His
Voyage to the East Indies in the Globe, 1611–1615 (The Contemporary Translation
of his Journal). (trans.).
(Vol. London: The Hakluyt
Society.
Phraya Boran Rachathanin (Cartographer). (1926). Phaen
Thi Krung Sri Ayutthaya [Map of Ayutthaya] Retrieved from https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Temples_Ruins_IAM_PBR.html
Sewell, C. A. S. (1925). Notes on some old Siamese
Guns. Journal of the Siam Society, 15(1), 1–43.
Bucknill, J. A. S. (1923).
Observations upon some coins obtained in Malaya and particularly from Trengganu, Kelantan and Southern Siam. Journal of the
Malayan Branch of the Asian Royal Asiatic Society, 1(1), 194–217.
Nathan, J. E. (1922). The Census of British Malaya:
The Straits Settlements, Federated Malay states and protected states of Johore,
Kedah, Perlis, Kelantan, Trengganu, and Brunei, 1921.
London: Dunstable & Waterford.
Hamilton, A. W. (1922). The Old Kedah-Patani Trade
Route. Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 86,
389–292.
Bowen, J. (1922). Pattani guns and Foundry Site. Journal
of the Siam Society, 15(2), 103–104.
Caldecott, A. (1920). The Malay Peninsula in the XVIIth & XVIIIth Centuries. Journal
of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society(82), 129–132.
Marriott, H. (1916). A Fragment of the History of Trengganu and Kelantan. Journal of the Straits Branch of
the Royal Asiatic Society(72), 3–23.
Crawfurd, J. (1915). The Crawfurd Papers: A
Collection of Official Records relating to the Mission of Dr.
John Crawfurd sent to Siam by the Government of India in the year 1821.
Bangkok: Vajiranana National Library.
Anonymous. (1915). Records of the Relations between
Siam and Foreign Countries in the 17th Century Vol. 2. Bangkok: Vajiranana
National Library.
Anonymous. (1915). Records of the Relations between
Siam and Foreign Countries in the 17th Century Vol. 1. Bangkok: Vajiranana
National Library.
Anonymous. (1915). Records of the Relations between
Siam and Foreign Countries in the 17th Century Vols 1–2. Bangkok:
Vajiranana National Library.
Thai, T. (1914). Unpublished translation of
“Phongsawadan Muang Pattani” [Chronicle of Patani]. In Prachum Phongsawadan,
Phak thi Sam [Collected chronicles, part 3]. Bangkok: Thai Printing House.
Blagden, C. O. (1913). The Burney Papers. Vol. I,
Parts I–IV; Vol. II, Parts I–VI; Vol. III, Part I. Vajirañāṇa
National Library, Bangkok, 1910–1912. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society,
45(3), 722–726.
Burney, H. (1912). The Burney papers (Vol. III
(March 1827 to June 1833)). Bangkok: Vajiranna National Library.
Burney, H. (1911). The Burney papers (Vol. I
(October 1825 to April 1826)). Bangkok: Vajiranna National Library.
Burney, H. (1911). The Burney papers (Vol. II
(January to June 1825)). Bangkok: Vajiranna National Library.
Van Ravenswaay, L. F. (1910). A Translation of
Jeremias van Vliet's Description of the Kingdom of Siam.
Kynnersley, C. W. S. (1910). Notes of Visits to Puket, Ghirbee and Trang. Journal
of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 42, 7–18.
Burney, H. (1910). The Burney papers (Vol. I
(October 1825 to April 1826)). Bangkok: Vajiranna National Library.
Burney, H. (1910). The Burney papers (Vol. I
(October 1825 to April 1826)). Bangkok: Vajiranna National Library.
Birch, E. W. (1910). The Taking over from Siam of Part
of Reman or Rahman. Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic
Society, 54, 147–155.
Maxwell, W. E. (1909). A Letter of Instructions from
the East Indian Company to its Agent, Circ. 1614. Journal of the Straits
Branch of the Royal Asiatics Society, 54, 80–81.
Hale, A. (1909). The adventures of John Smith in
Malaya, 1600–1605. Leyden: Brill.
Gerini, G. E. (1909). Researches
on Ptolemy's geography of eastern Asia (further India and Indo-Malay
archipelago). London,: Royal Asiatic society,
Royal geographical society.
Anonymous. (1909). The New British-Protected Malay
States: Kelantan, Trengganu, and Keda. The
Geographical Journal, 33(4), 478–485.
Graham, W. A. (1908). Kelantan: A state of the
Malay Peninsula: A handbook of information. Glasgow: J. Maclehose
and sons.
Skeat, W. W., & Blagden, C. O. (1906). Pagan
races of the Malay Peninsula (Vol. 1). London: Macmillan.
Carrington, J. (1906). Montone Puket
(Siam) Malay Peninsula. Journal of the Siam Society, 3(1), 28–42.
Blagden, C. O. (1906). Siam and the Malay Peninsula. Journal
of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland(Jan), 107–119.
Whitney, C. (1905). Jungle trails and jungle
people; travel, adventure and observation in the Far
East. New York,: C. Scribner's Sons.
Gerini, G. E. (1905). Historical Retrospect of Junkceylon Island. Journal of the Siam Society, 2(2),
121–268.
Clifford, H. C. (1904). Further India: Being the
Story of Exploration from the Earliest Times in Burma, Malaya, Siam and Indo-China - Scholar's Choice Edition. New
York: Frederick A. Stokes Company.
Gerini, G. E. (1903). A Malay Coin. Journal of the
Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland(April), 339–343.
Bowrey, T. (1903). A geographical account of
countries round the Bay of Bengal (R. C. Temple Ed.). Cambridge: The
Hakluyt Society.
Balfour, H. (1903). Report on the collection of
musical instruments from the Siamese Malay States and Perak. In N. Annandale
& H. Robinson (Eds.), Fasciculi Malayenses; anthropological and
zoological results of an expedition to Perak and the Siamese Malay states
1901–1902. (pp. 1–18). London: The University Press of Liverpool.
Annandale, N., & Robinson, H. (Eds.). (1903). Fasciculi
Malayenses; anthropological and zoological results of an expedition to Perak
and the Siamese Malay states 1901–1902. (trans.). (Vol.
London: The University Press of Liverpool.
Annandale, N. (1903). Contributions to the Physical
Anthropology of the Malay Peninsula. In N. Annandale & H. Robinson (Eds.), Fasciculi
Malayenses; anthropological and zoological results of an expedition to Perak
and the Siamese Malay states 1901–1902. (pp. 93–116). London: The
University Press of Liverpool.
Annandale, N. (1903). Notes on the Popular Religion of
the Patani Malays. Man, 3, 27–28.
Annandale, N. (1903). Religion and Magic among the
Malays of the Patani States. In N. Annandale & H. Robinson (Eds.), Fasciculi
Malayenses; anthropological and zoological results of an expedition to Perak
and the Siamese Malay states 1901–1902. (pp. 21–57). London: The University
Press of Liverpool.
Annandale, N. (1903). Siamese Rule in Malaya: More Light on Patani: Malay Mail.
Annandale, N. (1903). Customs of the Malayo-Siamese.
In N. Annandale & H. Robinson (Eds.), Fasciculi Malayenses;
anthropological and zoological results of an expedition to Perak and the
Siamese Malay states 1901–1902. (pp. 61–89). London: The University Press
of Liverpool.
Warington Smyth, H. (1902). Boats and Boatbuilding on
the Malay Peninsula. The Journal of the Society of Arts, 50(2582),
569–588.
Davies, R. D. (1902). Siam in the Malay Peninsula:
A Short Account of the Position of Siam in the States of Kelantan, Patani,
Legeh and Siam. Singapore: Fraser and Neave.
Anonymous. (1902). The Truth about Patani. Pinang
Gazette.
Anonymous. (1902, July 17, 18). Under the rule of Siam
by a native who has “enjoyed” it. Malay Mail.
Kynnersley, C. W. S. (1901). Notes of a Tour through
the Siamese States on the West Coast of the Malay Peninsula, 1900. Journal
of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society(36), 49–66.
Skeat, W. W. (1900). Report on Cambridge Exploring to
the Malay Provinces of Lower Siam. The Journal of the Anthropological
Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, 30, 73–77.
McCarthy, J. F. (1900). Surveying and exploring in
Siam. London: J. Murray.
Anonymous. (1900, October 16, 18 ). Siamese Malaya
(Notes by a Traveller). Malay Mail.
Annandale, N. (1900). The Siamese Malay States. Scottish
Geographical Magazine, 16, 505–523.
Schlegel, G. (1899). Geographical Notes. XI. Holotan 呵羅單 or Kĭlantan 急蘭丹 Kalatan or Kĕlantan. T'oung Pao, 159–163.
Warington Smyth, H. (1898). Journeys in the Siamese
East Coast States. The Geographical Journal, 11(5), 465–489.
Warington Smyth, H. (1898). Five years in Siam,
from 1891 to 1896. London: John Murray.
Skinner, A. M. (1898). Map of the Central and Northern
States of the Malay Peninsula, Siam. Geographical Journal, 11, 580.
MacGregor, J. (1896). Through the Buffer State: A
Record of Recent Travels through Borneo, Siam, and Cambodia. London: F. V.
White & Co.
Warington Smyth, H. (1895). Notes on a Journey to Some
of the South-western Provinces of Siam. The Geographical Journal, 6(6),
522–541.
Norman, H. (1895). The Peoples and Politics of the
Far East: Travels and Studies in the British, French, Spanish and Portuguese
Colonies, Siberia, China, Japan, Korea, Siam and
Malaya. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons.
Louis, H. (1894). Map of the Telubin and Patani
Valleys, Siamese Malay States (based on survey in 1891) The Geographical
Journal, 4(3), 237.
Swettenham, F. A. (1893). Map to illustrate the
Siamese question: An account of the origin and progress of Siamese influence in
the Malay Peninsula 1785-1882. Edinburgh: W. & A.K. Johnston.
Anderson, J. (1890). English intercourse with Siam
in the seventeenth century. London: K. Paul, Trench, Trübner
& co., ltd.
McCarthy, J. F. (1888). Siam. Proceedings of the
Royal Geographical Society and Monthly Record of Geography, 117–134.
Cameron, W. (1883). On the Patani. Journal of the
Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 11, 123–142.
Maxwell, W. E. (1882). A Journey On
Foot To the Patani Frontier in 1876: Being a journal kept during an expedition
undertaken to capture Datoh Maharaja Lela of
Perak". Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 9(June),
1–67.
Bradley, J. (1876). A Narrative of Travel and Sport
in Burmah, Siam and the Malay Peninsula. London:
Samuel Tinsley.
Cameron, J. (1865). Our tropical possessions in
Malayan India. London,: Smith, Elder and co.
Horsburgh, J., & Dunsterville,
E. (1864). The India directory, or, Directions for
sailing to and from the East Indies, China, Japan, Australia, and the
interjacent ports of Africa and South America (8th ed.). London: Wm. H.
Allen & Co.
Osborn, S. (1861). My journal in Malayan waters: Or
the blockade of Quedah (3 ed.). London, New York,:
Routledge, Warne, and Routledge.
Parkes, H. (1856). Geographical Notes on Siam, with a
New Map of the Lower Part of the Menam River. Journal of the Royal
Geographical Society of London, 26, 71–78.
Neale, F. A. (1852). Narrative of a residence at
the capital of the kingdom of Siam; with a description of the manners, customs,
and laws of the modern Siamese. London.: Office of the National illustrated
library.
Malcom, H. (1840). Travels in south-eastern Asia,
embracing Hindustan, Malaya, Siam, and China (2d ed.). Boston: Gould, Kendall and Lincoln.
Malcolm, H. (1840). Travels in Hindustan and China.
Edinburgh: : William and Robert Chambers.
Malcolm, H. (1839). Travels in South-eastern Asia,
Embracing Hindustan, Malaya, Siam, and China: With Notices of Numerous
Missionary Stations, and a Full Account of the Burman Empire; with
Dissertations, Tables, Etc. Boston: Gould, Kendall, and Lincoln.
Bateman, J., Horsburgh, J., & East India Company.
(Cartographer). (1839). Eastern passages to China sheet II [1 map].
Retrieved from http://hdl.loc.gov/loc.gmd/g9236p.ct004740
Newbold, T. J. (1838). A Note on Malayan Mss. and the Books Presented to the Society. Madras
Journal of Literature and Science, 7(78-88).
Low, J. (1838). Extracts from the journal of a
Political Mission to the Raja of Ligor in Siam. Journal of the Asiatic
Society of Bengal, 7, 583–608.
Moor, J. H. (1837). Notices of the Indian
Archipelago and adjacent countries: Being a collection of papers relating to
Borneo, Celebes, Bali, Java, Sumatra, Nias, the
Philippine Islands, Sulus, Siam, Cochin China, Malayan peninsula, etc (1st
ed.). London,: Cass.
Gützlaff, K. F. A. (1834). The Journal of Two
Voyages Along the Coast of China, in 1831, & 1832: The First in a Chinese
Junk, the Second in the British Ship Lord Amherst: With Notices of Siam, Corea,
and the Loo-Choo Islands, and Remarks on the Policy, Religion, Etc., of China.
London: Fredick Westley and A. H. Davis.
Anonymous. (1832). Siamese Attack. The Asiatic
Journal, 9(Sept–Dec), 174–175.
Crawfurd, J. (1830). Journal of an embassy from the
governor-general of India to the courts of Siam and Cochin China exhibiting a
view of the actual state of those kingdoms (Vol. II). London: H. Colburn
and R. Bentley.
Crawfurd, J. (1828). Journal of an embassy from the
governor-general of India to the courts of Siam and Cochin China exhibiting a
view of the actual state of those kingdoms (Vol. I). London: H. Colburn and
R. Bentley.
Finlayson, G. (1826). The Mission to Siam and Hué, the Capital of Cochin China in the Years 1821-22.
London: J. Murray.
Milburn, W., & Thornton, T. (1825). Oriental
commerce: Or, The East India trader's complete guide;
containing a geographical and nautical description of the maritime parts of
India, China, Japan, and neighbouring countries ... with an account of their
respective commerce. London: Kingsbury, Parbury
and Allen.
Crawfurd, J. (1820). History of the Indian
Archipelago, Containing an Account of the Manners, Arts, Languages, Religions
of its Inhabitants. Edinburgh: Constable.
Forrest, T. (1792). A voyage from Calcutta to the
Mergui Archipelago, lying on the east side of the Bay of Bengal; describing a
chain of islands, never before surveyed ... also, an account of the islands Jan
Sylvan, Pulo Pinang, and the port of Queda; the
present state of Atcheen; and directions for sailing
thence to Fort Marlbro' down the southwest coast of
Sumatra; to which are added, an account of the island Celebes; a treatise on
the monsoons in India; a proposal for making ships and vessels more convenient
for the accommodation of passengers; and thoughts on a new mode of preserving
ship provision: Also, an idea of making a map of the world on a large scale.
London: J. Robson.
Dunn, S. (1791). A New Directory for the
East-Indies. London: Meffs Glibert
and Wright.
La Loubère, S. d. (1693). A new historical relation
of the kingdom of Siam by Monsieur De La Loubere
envoy extraordinary from the French King, to the King
of Siam, in the years 1687 and 1688. Wherein a full and curious account is
given of the Chinese way of arithmetick, and mathematick learning. In two tomes. Illustrated with
sculptures. London: Francis Leach.